《Sensational! The Crippled Mister Gong Is A Big-Shot》 Chapter 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was so painful¡­ Fu Xi¡¯s eyelids quivered and opened slightly. Her lips moved, but the choked larynx in her neck silenced her. Her body was connected to various electrical wires and tubes so that her organs could function normally. ¡°Doctor, this was her will when she was alive. It says that she wants to give up on excessive treatment. Unplug the machines.¡± Her husband, Feng Yuan gave the insitructions in a dispassionate tone Fu Xi wanted to retort that she had never written any bullshit advance notice! But in the next second, the tube at her throat was pulled away by Feng Yuan. The fresh air that had just entered her lungs was instantly sucked away. The feeling of suffocation seized her throat, causing her to open her mouth to gasp for air. Fu Xi glared at Feng Yuan with red eyes.This man whom she had disowned her family to marry was a devil! He was the one who had caused her to catch a cold. Before long, it escalated into pneumonia and pulmonary edema. She was now critically ill! ¡°Why¡­¡± Fu Xi finally managed to let out a few words, only to receive a sneer from Feng Yuan. ¡°Of course it¡¯s for pleasure!¡± He snapped his fingers, and a few call girls dressed walked into the room and surrounded him. Feng Yuan pinched the butt of the woman closest to him and the woman moaned. He closed his eyes in lust. ¡°Listen! This is what a woman sounds like!¡± He laughed sarcastically. ¡°And you? You didn¡¯t even make a sound! Don¡¯t you know how boring it is?¡± Fu Xi held her breath. Her brain was buzzing and her consciousness was starting to dissipate. Feng Yuan seemed to think that it was not enough. He whispered into her ear, ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing I have to tell you before you die. Otherwise, I won¡¯t feel at ease.¡± He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Your family was also killed by me because they, like you, blocked my path to wealth!¡± ¡°And Gong Hao, the love sick puppy who burned to death to save you? That was also on my account.¡± Pfft! Fu Xi spat out a mouthful of blood. Her vision was already pitch-black and the chaotic laughter in her ears seemed to be telling her how pathetic her life was! She hated it! She hated herself for being blind, and hated herself for realizing the truth too late! If she could be reborn, she would definitely kill the scumbag! ¡­ After an unknown period of time, Fu Xi regained her consciousness and suddenly heard a loving voice. ¡°Darling, let me hear it, okay?¡± Fu Xi suddenly opened her eyes, and her vision gradually became clear. There were no call girls in front of her, but a starry night sky. At this moment, she was lying in the passenger seat of the convertible. A pair of hands reached out and carefully caressed her body, making her feel nauseous. Fu Xi slapped his hand away and glanced at the rearview mirror from the corner of her eye. That exquisite face that had never experienced the vicissitudes of life was clearly hers from ten years ago! So, had her grievances been heard by God? Had she been reborn to the time when she had just confirmed her relationship with Feng Yuan? Could she choose again and live a completely different life? Excitement flashed in Fu Xi¡¯s eyes, but when she turned around and saw Feng Yuan approaching, her expression suddenly darkened. Those sarcastic words from her previous life were still ringing in her ears. She smirked coldly and let out a charming laugh. As she watched, Feng Yuan appeared to be aroused. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m boring?¡± Fu Xi suddenly asked, startling Feng Yuan who was about to pounce on her. The next moment, she kneed him where it hurt most.. Chapter 2 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Feng Yuan yelped in pain. Fu Xi chuckled. ¡°Useless!¡± With that, she kicked him out of the driver¡¯s seat. She started the convertible and left Feng Yuan in the dust before heading to the Gong residence. She wanted to find Gong Hao, the man who had given his all for her in her previous life! In this life, she had to repay this favor! Furthermore, only she knew that the young master of the Gong family, who had ¡°broken his leg¡±, was actually a big shot! She had to cling onto this tree of support! Half an hour later, Fu Xi walked to the window of Gong Hao¡¯s room and saw a naked woman approaching him. At this moment, the woman was holding his handsome face and was about to kiss him. Gong Hao, who was sitting in a wheelchair, had an abnormal blush on his cheeks, as if he had been drugged. Fu Xi rushed forward and grabbed the woman¡¯s hair, throwing her to the ground and knocking over the bag on the counter by the door. A name card from a call girl dropped out. Fu Xi took a glance and snarled, ¡°I don¡¯t care who given you orders to come here. If you don¡¯t want to die, wear your clothes and scram!¡± The woman was stunned and hurriedly escaped. ¡°Thank you. You can go back now.¡± Gong Hao panted heavily. He could not suppress the heat in a certain part of his body, and had not completely regained his consciousness. He wanted to move the wheelchair to take a cold shower, but his throat suddenly felt cold. Before he could react, Fu Xi leaned over and whispered into his ear, ¡°Gong Hao, let me help you.¡± Gong Hao¡¯s breathing became heavier as he tried to push her away. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. Just go. I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡± He could feel the fierce medicinal properties in his body. The raging flames were about to devour his rationality. If Fu Xi didn¡¯t leave now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself. Seeing that he was still concerned about her, Fu Xi could not help but think of his ending in her previous life.For her sake, he had been burned to death by Feng Yuan! A tinge of red appeared in her eyes. Fu Xi closed the door casually and unzipped her clothes. Her clothes instantly fell to her ankles, and her jade-like body was completely revealed to Gong Hao. Her breasts bounced as she walked towards him, her nipples blooming like delicate cherry blossoms. Her slim waist, slender legs, and the dense black forest in her pelvic area formed a perfect picture. Gong Hao tried his best to hold it in but could not help looking at her. Fu Xi pursed her red lips slightly and straddled his lap. ¡°As long as you know it¡¯s me, I¡¯m willing.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re Xi¡¯er.¡± As soon as Gong Hao finished speaking, Fu Xi¡¯s lips grabbed hold of his. She sucked hard, her tongue conquering his mouth, as she moved against him. Fu Xi had completely broken Gong Hao¡¯s will. ¡°Ah.¡± He let out a low moan and kept twisting his waist, wanting to stab her ruthlessly. However, he was pressed down by Fu Xi on the wheelchair and could not enter. Seeing his urgency, Fu Xi no longer held back. She took a deep breath and raised her buttocks, allowing him to enter. He reached deep inside of her and both of their bodies trembled. ¡°Xi¡¯er, I want you.¡± Gong Hao roared and forcefully pressed her slender waist. Her body moved up and down rhythmically, bringing him to the peak of his desire. As he released, the redness in Gong Hao¡¯s eyes also faded¡­ Chapter 3 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The storm has passed. Fu Xi leaned weakly on Gong Hao¡¯s shoulder. That intensity of their intercourse had left her weak and drenched in fragrant sweat. Gong Hao casually stroked her sweat-drenched hair and hugged her lovingly. ¡°Thank you.¡± His voice was low and magnetic, like the beautiful sound of a cello, without a trace of anxiety. Fu Xi looked up and pinched his face in satisfaction. ¡°It seems like my antidote is not bad.¡± Gong Hao froze, his fingers caressing her waist. ¡°You¡¯re the perfect antidote.¡± From the moment the drug took effect, he knew that he had fallen into a trap. He had wanted to chase the call girl away and soak himself in cold water for a night to get rid of the drug¡¯s effects, but she had offered herself. But¡­ Why had she suddenly become so proactive? Gong Hao stared into Fu Xi¡¯s eyes in silence. ¡°Actually, you could have just left.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Sensing the probing in his words, Fu Xi smiled gently. ¡°But I can¡¯t bear to leave you alone to resist the drug. Ah Hao, I have you in my heart.¡± Gong Hao was completely stunned. He loved Fu Xi to the core. He was so deeply in love with her that he could not wait to marry her immediately and guard her day and night to prevent her from getting hurt. However, all was not as well as it seemed to be in the Gong family. Before he could stand firmly, he did not want her to fall into danger with him. But now that Fu Xi had admitted to having him in his heart, he felt as if he was struck by the lightning of happiness. Even his soul felt warm. How could he say no? ¡°Are you dumbfounded?¡± Fu Xi patted his face and bit his lips unhappily. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m too happy.¡± How could Gong Hao let her off so easily? He took advantage of the opportunity and lingered on her lips and tongue, tasting her unique fragrance. ¡°At least you know what¡¯s good for you.¡± Fu Xi sat up straight and wrapped her legs around his waist. Her fingers lifted his chin provocatively. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re mine. You¡¯re not allowed to come into contact with other women. Oh, right, even if it¡¯s business, you have to report to me in advance.¡± ¡°Yes, my queen.¡± Gong Hao held her fingertips, his eyes filled with a doting smile. He would pamper her to the core and never let her suffer. Fu Xi held his head with some heartache and let him lean against her breasts. In her previous life, she had not cherished him. In this life, she would never let such a tragedy happen again. The temperature in the room quietly rose. Just as the atmosphere between the two of them was getting more intense again, there was loud knocking on the door of the room. ¡°Open the door.¡± The man¡¯s voice was rough and arrogant. Fu Xi quickly got down from Gong Hao¡¯s body and hid behind the door to tidy up her clothes. Gong Hao had just buckled his belt when the door was forcefully pushed open, and the lock broke with a crack. A group of people stood at the entrance, led by Gong Hao¡¯s father, Gong You, and the Gong family¡¯s second young master, Gong Ming. Behind them were several servants from the villa. Gong Ming immediately saw Gong Hao¡¯s messy clothes and pointed at him. ¡°Look, Dad, the servants were right. He did bring back a woman. Maybe even a call girl.¡± Gong You looked coldly at Gong Hao. ¡°You actually did that.¡± He detested people with messy private lives. He did not expect his son to mess around right under his nose. Gong You had just returned tonight when he heard the servants gossiping about Gong Hao fooling around with an unknown woman. If it was really as Gong Ming had said, and Gong Hao had brought back a call girl, it would have been a slap in the face for him. Gong Hao turned away, not bothering to explain. Gong You¡¯s fingers trembled in anger. Just as he was about to punish Gong Hao, he heard Fu Xi¡¯s cold laughter from behind the door. ¡°Who dares to say that I¡¯m a call girl?¡± Chapter 4 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gong Ming looked at Fu Xi who was walking out from behind the door and was completely stunned. Why was it her? Fu Xi¡¯s cold gaze swept past the two of them as she leaned softly against Gong Hao¡¯s side. Her red lips curled up slightly as she spoke slowly. ¡°Ah Hao and I were in a secret relationship. I didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble, but I didn¡¯t expect to be labeled a call girl. It seems like the Fu family isn¡¯t big enough to catch the Gong family¡¯s eye.¡± These light words caused Gong Ming to break out in cold sweat. Fu Xi was the Fu family¡¯s only daughter! The Fu family was a first-rate corporation in the city. Old Master Fu had established the Fu family, and after half a lifetime of hard work, Father Fu expanded the Fu family¡¯s business empire. Fu Xi was the apple of their eyes. If she wanted the stars, the Fu family would find a way for her to get what she wanted. Offending her was akin to offending the entire Fu family. Gong You was the first to return to his senses. Waving his hands repeatedly, he looked at her in surprise. ¡°Xi¡¯er, you¡¯re being too harsh. I misheard the servants gossiping and caused a misunderstanding. Are you¡­ dating Ah Hao?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Fu Xi agreed lightly. ¡°I hope Uncle Gong won¡¯t disturb our sweet moments again.¡± Gong You felt a little embarrassed as he forced a smile and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s Uncle Gong¡¯s fault. You youngsters like to play exciting games. Please continue.¡± He turned around and left. Gong Ming looked at the two of them hatefully and reluctantly followed Gong You¡¯s footsteps. How could Gong Hao be involved with Fu Xi? Why hadn¡¯t he received any news about this previously? Although the two of them grew up together, Fu Xi had always been cold to Gong Hao since they were young. How did he end up in bed with her in the blink of an eye? With the help of the Fu Family, Gong Hao would probably be even harder to deal with! After the two of them left, the servants also wanted to leave, but they were stopped by Fu Xi¡¯s words. ¡°You want to run after gossiping? Are all the servants of the Gong family so unruly?¡± They were stunned and turned around uneasily. Fu Xi waved her hand impatiently. ¡°Tell the butler to dismiss everyone who came to watch today.¡± With that, Fu Xi closed the door. She heard the servants begging outside the door. Satisfied, she turned around, yawned, and sat on the edge of the bed.Fu Xi was already exhausted and was annoyed to have to deal with this situation. However, this seemed to be quite effective. She was obviously throwing the book at someone to set an example. Fu Xi heard the sound of fingers tapping on the keyboard. She looked up and saw Gong Hao looking at the computer screen seriously. There were lines of codes flashing rapidly on the screen. The firewall was quickly cracked and private photos of extremely large sizes appeared. Staring at the familiar face in the photo, Fu Xi pretended to be surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Gong Ming?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Gong Hao pressed the return key and closed the laptop. Fu Xi looked at him and immediately switched on her phone to search for the local news. As expected, the top trending topic was Gong Ming¡¯s scandalous private life with several young models. There were also dozens of intimate photos of him and the young models. These were the ones that Gong Hao had uncovered! Surprise flashed across Fu Xi¡¯s eyes as she looked at Gong Hao in admiration. ¡°Gong Ming must have kept these private photos very well hidden. Ah Hao, how did you do it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m good at programming and can crack his password. In other words, I¡¯m a hacker.¡± Gong Hao met her clear eyes and unknowingly said what was on his mind. ¡°Amazing.¡± Fu Xi clapped and hugged his arm. ¡°You must be the best hacker. If I run into any trouble in the future, you¡¯ll have to help me.¡± The faint fragrance of flowers lingered around the tip of Gong Hao¡¯s nose. He nodded in captivation, and held her hand. ¡°I will do my best to protect you..¡± Chapter 5 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After receiving Gong Hao¡¯s promise, the warmth in Fu Xi¡¯s eyes deepened. This silly man. In her previous life, he had treated her like a god and tried his best to protect her. In this life, he still did not hold back. No matter what she asked, he did not withhold anything from her. He hid no secrets from her. He was completely transparent and trusted her completely. ¡°Ah Hao, you¡¯re not allowed to leave me.¡± Fu Xi held his face and kissed his thin lips lightly. She would make it up to such a good man with her life. Sensing Fu Xi¡¯s change, Gong Hao pulled her into his arms and pressed her ear against his chest.The atmosphere intensified and the distance between the two of them closed once again. ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t done yet.¡± Fu Xi suddenly thought of something. She broke free from his embrace and picked up her phone to call her subordinate. ¡°Bring Wang Xiaoling back.¡± The subordinate at the other end of the phone immediately obeyed the order. Wang Xiaoling was the call girl that Fu Xi had thrown out earlier. She had a feeling that things were not that simple. Gong Ming¡¯s trap was probably part of a scheme. Perhaps Gong Hao had already fallen into the trap from the moment he was drugged. The Fu family moved quickly. Before long, a rucksack was thrown in front of Fu Xi. Fu Xi opened the sack with disdain. Wang Xiaoling, whose mouth was covered by a towel, immediately rolled out. Her eyes widened in fear and her face grimaced. Fu Xi sneered and raised her eyebrows. She patted Wang Xiaoling¡¯s face forcefully. ¡°Tell me, who sent you here?¡± Wang Xiaoling shook her head vehemently. ¡°Are you still pretending not to know?¡± Fu Xi couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste her breath on her and stepped on her neck ruthlessly. The sharp heels pierced through Wang Xiaoling¡¯s skin and blood gushed out from the bottom of Fu Xi¡¯s shoes. Fu Xi looked coldly at the ashen-faced woman on the ground and wiped the soles of her shoes clean. ¡°You can slowly consider when to come clean. I have plenty of time and patience, as long as your blood is enough to last until tomorrow.¡± The murderous intent in her eyes was so strong that Wang Xiaoling felt as if she had fallen into an ice cellar. She could not help but shiver. She had never felt so close to death. Fu Xi saw that Wang Xiaoling¡¯s psychological defense had collapsed. She pulled off the towel that was covering her mouth and let go of the rope. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Once Wang Xiaoling regained the use of her limbs, she clutched the wound on her neck tightly. Her whole body was shaking and her voice was trembling even more. ¡°It was Chen Liang who asked me to come. He said that he wanted me to sleep with Young Master Gong and pass on my disease to him, so he gave me five million dollars.¡± Disease? Fu Xi suddenly narrowed her eyes. ¡°What disease?¡± ¡°Venereal disease.¡± Wang Xiaoling¡¯s eyes flickered, and she shrank back carefully. Fu Xi noticed the red spots on her neck and thighs and suddenly understood. She had gotten syphilis and had quite a lot of festering areas on her body. It was clearly mid to late stage. Gong Hao also reacted and clenched his fists coldly. Fu Xi threw a roll of tissue at Wang Xiaoling. ¡°Get lost.¡± Wang Xiaoling quickly grabbed a tissue and covered her bleeding wound. She wanted to go out in a hurry, but Fu Xi¡¯s subordinates threw her back into the sack and took her out of the room. Only Fu Xi and Gong Hao were left in the room. Gong Hao¡¯s expression was cold as he slowly took a deep breath. ¡°Xi¡¯er, it¡¯s fortunate that I have you, otherwise I would have been tricked by Gong Ming and received this great gift.¡± Chen Liang was one of Gong Ming¡¯s men. If it wasn¡¯t for Fu Xi¡¯s reminder, he might have already gotten involved with Wang Xiaoling and been infected with syphilis. He had been too kind to Gong Ming. ¡°Ah Hao, stop holding back.¡± Fu Xi reminded him and he nodded slowly. It was time to make a move. ¡°That Wang Xiaoling can¡¯t be thrown away. She¡¯s still very useful.¡± Fu Xi pinched her chin and gave Gong Hao a complicated smile. Wang Xiaoling¡¯s looks were not bad. Licentious men like Gong Ming would probably not reject such a beautiful woman that came knocking on their door, especially when they were drunk. Gong Hao understood and his eyes flickered dispassionately. Chapter 6 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gong Ming wasn¡¯t having an easy life. Gong You threw a stack of documents at his face, fury burning in his eyes. ¡°Look what you¡¯ve done.¡± ¡°Hanging around with young models and having a messy private life; your gossip is even trending. Is this what you meant when you bragged about managing the company well?¡± Gong Ming was scolded to the point where he was practically spitting out blood as he answered in a submissive and soft voice. ¡°Give me some time, Dad. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± ¡°Bullshit.¡± Gong You slammed the table angrily and swept the documents onto the floor. ¡°The four companies in your hands will now be under Ah Hao¡¯s management. You should suppress the public opinion first.¡± At that, Gong Ming abruptly raised his head. ¡°Dad, those are the companies I¡¯ve been managing.¡± He had just finished speaking when Gong You glared at him so fiercely that he lowered his head again. ¡°If you weren¡¯t so useless, would I have given them to him? Hurry up and suppress the public opinion.¡± Gong Ming wanted to say more, but when he met Gong You¡¯s man-eating gaze, he could only swallow the words he was about to say. An hour later, Gong Ming received the transfer document from Gong Hao. His hand trembled as he held a pen and signed on the document. It was as if Gong Hao¡¯s smug smile had appeared in front of his eyes. How frustrating! ¡°Isn¡¯t he just relying on Miss Fu? What¡¯s there to be proud of? She¡¯d picked up trash and treated it like a treasure.¡± Gong Ming cursed under his breath and asked Chen Liang to come over, ¡°Suppress all these rumors and find me a few young models tonight.¡± He had held back a lot of anger today. He had to vent it out properly. Chen Liang agreed carefully. Just as he went out, he was caught and brought to Fu Xi. Fu Xi glanced at him arrogantly and lazily filed her nails. ¡°You¡¯ve done quite well working for Gong Ming.¡± Chen Liang did not dare to raise his head. He replied carefully, ¡°This is my responsibility. I have to do what I¡¯m paid to do.¡± ¡°Then work for me.¡± Fu Xi threw a stack of money in front of him. ¡°Arrange for Wang Xiaoling to sleep with Gong Ming. You know what to do.¡± Chen Liang gulped and did not dare to take the order. This stack of money was extremely thick; it was worth two months of his usual salary. However, when he thought about the consequences of betraying Gong Ming, he withdrew his hand. If Gong Ming knew, he would not come to a good end. Seeing Chen Liang¡¯s hesitation, Fu Xi snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t be so shameless. I¡¯m giving you money because I¡¯m flattering you.¡± She threw another stack of money at Chen Liang. ¡°Either take the money or leave your life.¡± Her bodyguards stepped forward and glared at Chen Liang. The leader of the bodyguards said gloomily, ¡°Kid, you¡¯d better not take the money. If you continue to be stubborn, we will be rewarded one thousand dollars for every punch you take. Don¡¯t die so quickly.¡± Chen Liang was shocked and quickly grabbed the money on the floor. If they were to beat him up, he would be tortured to death! With money, who wouldn¡¯t want to maximize their benefits? Seeing that Chen Liang knew what was good for him, Fu Xi smiled and crossed her arms. ¡°If you make him sick, your bonus will be doubled. From now on, you will work for me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Liang lowered his head even more. That night, Gong Ming drowned his sorrows at the clubhouse he frequented. ¡°Second Young Master, the person you want is on the second floor.¡± Chen Liang smiled obsequiously and led the way to his usual room. As soon as she entered, a naked and passionate woman wrapped herself around him. ¡°Second Master, you made me wait so long.¡± Gong Ming did not wait to grab and kiss her.. Chapter 7 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A few days later, Gong Ming had Chen Liang call a private doctor over. ¡°Quick, tell me. What are these red lumps?¡± He grabbed his thigh in frustration. There was a row of lumps with shiny blisters. They were painful and itchy. After the doctor examined him, he hastily took out two tubes of medicine. ¡°Second Master, just apply this on the affected area. This is an allergy. You¡¯d have to stop drinking for a while.¡± Gong Ming applied the medicine, and indeed, it didn¡¯t itch anymore. He waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Alright, you may leave.¡± The doctor hurriedly carried the first-aid kit and left with Chen Liang. Just as they reached the stairs, they saw two young models walk over and enter Gong Ming¡¯s room. The two of them smiled at each other and called Fu Xi stealthily. Knowing that Gong Ming had contracted the disease, Fu Xi praised them in satisfaction. ¡°Well done. If he comes looking for you again in the future, you can prescribe him medicine that can only stop itching and pain.¡± The doctor agreed respectfully. After hanging up, Fu Xi¡¯s eyes flashed coldly. This way, Gong Ming would be kept in the dark. She knew that if he looked for a woman every day, his condition would get worse and worse until it was beyond treatment. Letting him slowly rot in happiness was considered a kind of kindness to him. Gong Ming was still in the dark. After his indulgence, he was smoking with the two young models in his arms. His other subordinate called him and sent him a message. ¡°All you do is report blindly. There¡¯s no useful information at all.¡± Seeing the contents on the screen, Gong Ming¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Bitch!¡± No wonder his trending topics couldn¡¯t be suppressed for long, causing him to have to sneak around with the models and hide in the clubhouse. It was all Fu Xi and Gong Hao¡¯s doing. With their network blocking him, it was not easy to manage the scandal. When the two models saw the news, they held Gong Ming¡¯s arm and acted coquettishly. ¡°Second Master, your good-for-nothing brother has never dared to go against you. Why is he so daring now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s going all out now that he has found a rich woman?¡± Their voices were low and gentle, making Gong Ming feel a wave of comfort in his heart. ¡°Baby, you guys are right. He only has the confidence to act so brazenly because he has Fu Xi.¡± But now that he knew, their good days were over. Fu Xi was not a good person. With that man around, she could forget about entering their family. Three days later, at the Gold Jade Hotel. The hotel, which was usually bustling with noise and excitement, was quiet and solemn today. The waiters and waitresses were dressed in the same uniform and stood neatly on both sides of the hotel. Today, the hotel did not welcome any guests other than the Gong family and the Fu family. Inside the diamond private room, Gong You led Gong Hao, Gong Ming and the others to welcome Fu Family¡¯s parents and Fu Xi. ¡°Xi¡¯er, come sit beside Ah Hao,¡± Gong You said warmly as he pointed to the chair on Gong Hao¡¯s right. Fu Xi walked over with a smile and sat close to Gong Hao. She took his arm. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in two days. I missed you so much.¡± Gong Hao smiled, his eyes filled with gentleness as he held her hand tightly. Mother Fu looked at the two of them and shook her head helplessly. ¡°Let¡¯s talk business today. Be serious.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Fu Xi didn¡¯t take it to heart and moved closer to Gong Hao. Mr. and Mrs. Fu could only shake their heads and discuss the topic of their marriage with Gong You. Gong You couldn¡¯t wait for Fu Xi to marry over as soon as possible so that he could climb up the Fu family¡¯s tree. He chatted happily with the Fu parents and the atmosphere in the private room was harmonious. A cold gaze flashed across Gong Ming¡¯s eyes. A man¡¯s voice suddenly sounded outside the door. ¡°Xi¡¯er, did you break up with me for Young Master Gong?¡± Chapter 8 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Fu Xi¡¯s smile froze. She would never forget this voice until her death. It was Feng Yuan. Feng Yuan stood at the door. His clothes were a little tattered and he looked especially disheveled. Seeing Fu Xi, his eyes turned red and tears flowed down his face. ¡°Xi¡¯er, my heart is filled with you. You had promised to be with me. Why did you turn around and get engaged to him?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten the promise between us? That night, you said that you wanted to give yourself to me. What can he give you? A cripple with a broken leg. You won¡¯t be happy with him.¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± Father Fu shouted coldly. His eyes were filled with disgust. ¡°My Xi¡¯er is noble and pure. She¡¯s not someone you can cling to as you please. Where did this beggar come from? Stop talking nonsense.¡± Fu Xi¡¯s mother didn¡¯t look too pleased either. She made a gesture for people to take Feng Yuan away. However, when she scanned her surroundings, she did not see anyone. Gong Ming laughed coldly in his heart. The bodyguards and waiters on this floor had all been sent away by him. He was waiting to see Gong Hao and Fu Xi make a fool of themselves. What Gong You hated the most was people whose private lives were not proper. As expected, Gong You¡¯s expression turned cold as he looked at Feng Yuan. ¡°You have a past with Xi¡¯er?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. I was still dating her a few days ago. She promised to elope with me.¡± Feng Yuan said repeatedly with hatred in his heart. No matter what, he had to cling onto Fu Xi, his money tree. Feng Yuan was the boss of a small company that had just started business. He had no connections or funds. Ever since Fu Xi left, he had lost his ATM. His quality of life had plummeted and he had not been able to earn money. He was now poor. There was no way Fu Xi could kick him away. Gong You¡¯s face was cold and dark. He looked at Fu Xi and said in a clear and cold voice,¡±Xi¡¯er, explain yourself. Our Gong Family doesn¡¯t want an unclean daughter-in-law.¡± His words were laced with anger. If Fu Xi¡¯s parents weren¡¯t around, he would have left immediately. Fu Xi knew Gong You¡¯s temper, so she wasn¡¯t angry. She only looked at Feng Yuan coldly. ¡°He doesn¡¯t deserve me.¡± ¡°But you really loved me. It was you¡­¡± Feng Yuan still wanted to argue, but Fu Xi smiled coldly. ¡°I was just teasing you because you were infatuated with me. When you wanted to touch me that night, I gave you a kick. Can your little buddy still stand up now?¡± With his secret exposed, Feng Yuan was furious. He gritted his teeth and did not speak. His penis was almost broken by her kick. How could he still use it? Gong Hao spoke coldly, ¡°Feng Yuan, you hooked up with Sister Zhang from the clubhouse when you were in university and got her to provide for you. Later on, you got to know the wife of the president of the Wang Corporation through her. After getting her pregnant, you used her child as a means of extortion.¡± ¡°You started your business with those ill-gotten gains. After that, you met Xi¡¯er at an auction and started to pursue her. How can someone like you be worthy of the word ¡®true¡¯?¡± Every word that came out of his mouth drained the color from Feng Yuan¡¯s face. ¡°How did you know?¡± Ever since he decided to get on Fu Xi¡¯s boat, he had deleted all the contacts of those people in the past and stopped contacting them. How could those things still be dug out? Gong Hao¡¯s lips curled into a cruel smile as a cold glint flickered in his eyes. ¡°Do you think your name is worthy of being placed together with Xi¡¯er¡¯s? Get lost!¡± A few of Fu Xi¡¯s subordinates rushed to the door and stared at Feng Yuan fiercely. Feng Yuan shivered and looked at Fu Xi pitifully, wanting to plead for mercy. ¡°Xi¡¯er, I¡¯m sincere to you. Give me another chance.¡± Fu Xi covered her mouth in disgust. ¡°I don¡¯t keep scum around me.¡± She waved her hand and the bodyguards dragged him out. Feng Yuan¡¯s screams could be heard from outside as the door closed.. Chapter 9 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Without Feng Yuan¡¯s interference, Fu Xi and Gong Hao¡¯s marriage was quickly settled. After the banquet ended, the parents from both families left. Gong Ming stayed in the private room, while Gong Hao and Fu Xi ignored him and went straight out. The two of them drove to Gong Hao¡¯s villa and closed the door. ¡°This is our own territory. Just the two of us.¡± Gong Hao smiled gently and held Fu Xi¡¯s hand. She sank into the sofa and leaned lazily on his shoulder, looking around. ¡°The decor is not bad. It suits my taste.¡± ¡°They were all installed according to your preferences.¡± Gong Hao couldn¡¯t help but say as he grabbed her hand tighter.. He had fantasized about having a home with her countless times before, and renovated ths villa with her favorite color and style in mind. Now that they are getting married, this would be their love nest. ¡°Ah Hao, why didn¡¯t I fall for you earlier?¡± Fu Xi jumped onto him, spread her legs and sat in his arms, hugging his neck. ¡°There¡¯s something I want to ask you.¡± ¡°Feng Yuan?¡± Gong Hao had already expected her to ask, so he said calmly, ¡°When he first wooed you, I¡¯d already investigated his scandals and mentioned it to you, but you didn¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Fu Xi suddenly came back to her senses. He did tell her but at that time, her heart was filled with Feng Yuan and she did not take his words seriously at all. In her previous life, he had warned her. Seeing that there was no effect, he chose to silently guard her. In the end, he was burned alive by Feng Yuan for her sake! Fu Xi buried her head deeply in Gong Hao¡¯s chest. She could hear his strong heartbeat. Taking a deep breath, she lifted her head and kissed him. ¡°Ah Hao, give it to me.¡± These simple words instantly ignited the suppressed desire in Gong Hao¡¯s heart. He kissed Fu Xi madly, his lips moving down her collarbone to suck on the two cherry blossoms blooming proudly on her chest. A numbing electric current ran through Fu Xi¡¯s entire body. Her body was trembling and she was already wet. With reddened eyes, she pulled his belt off and was about to ride on him. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Gong Hao held her waist and stopped her. ¡°What is it?¡± Fu Xi looked at him in confusion. From time to time, she would twist her body to let her warmth come into close contact with him. The intense excitement made Gong Hao take another deep breath. This annoying little demon. ¡°I¡¯ll die in your hands sooner or later.¡± He pinched her cheeks and there was a trace of hesitation in his eyes before he suddenly stood up. Fu Xi¡¯s body stiffened as she looked at him in disbelief. He did not hold anything back from her! When they were at the Gong family villa previously, he had taken into consideration that there were outsiders around. Was that why he didn¡¯t tell her that his leg was fine? Gong Hao saw Fu Xi¡¯s expression and forced out a smile. ¡°Are you shocked? It¡¯s my fault. I never told you my leg was fine,¡± he finished, looking at her apprehensively. She was hot-tempered and direct. She must have felt terrible after having been deceived for so long. But the next moment, he was hugged tightly by Fu Xi. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. You made me worry for so long. You have to make it up to me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gong Hao ruffled her hair. ¡°Hao, you must have felt the need to be very careful before. Don¡¯t be afraid, you have me in the future.¡± Fu Xi muttered. Gong Hao¡¯s heart was violently moved. He pressed her down on the sofa and pounded into her crazily. He wanted her! Chapter 10 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Perhaps it was because he had been abstinent for too long, Gong Hao kept at it for more than two hours before climaxing in satisfaction. Fu Xi laid on the sofa weakly and hit him. ¡°You only know how to torment me.¡± Gong Hao was calm as he carried her up and brought her to the bathroom. After cleaning her up, he held her in bed and closed his eyes. ¡°Sleep.¡± Fu Xi was indeed exhausted. She mumbled a reply and fell into a deep sleep. Gong Hao gently planted a kiss on her forehead as he looked at her beautiful face. She was finally his, but some people didn¡¯t seem to give up so easily. He had to keep his guard up. As for Feng Yuan¡¯s dirt, it was time to use it. At the Gold Jade Hotel. Gong Ming looked down disdainfully at Feng Yuan who was covered in wounds, his eyes full of disdain. ¡°What can you do? You¡¯re useless.¡± Feng Yuan gritted his teeth and struggled to get up, looking straight at him. ¡°As long as I can clear my name, I¡¯ll be able to win Fu Xi¡¯s heart again. She must have heard Gong Hao¡¯s revelation and refused to be with me.¡± Gong Ming raised an eyebrow. According to Feng Yuan, he had indeed almost slept with Fu Xi. It was somewhat believable. Seeing that Gong Ming was moved, Feng Yuan added fuel to the fire. ¡°Second Master, if Cripple and Fu Xi get married, you can forget about touching anything in the Gong family. Think about the company that was taken away from you and invest in me. I¡¯ll make it worth your while.¡± At the mention of those companies, the flames in Gong Ming¡¯s heart rose. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you the resources. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Feng Yuan revealed a sinister smile. Fu Xi, just you wait. But to Feng Yuan¡¯s disappointment, not only was his dirt not cleared, even Gong Ming¡¯s trending topic, which had just quietened down, rose once again, hitting the top rank. He hurriedly asked Gong Ming to manage the publicity. Gong Ming was also anxious. He had used all sorts of connections and even made Gong You take action. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to suppress the incident with the young model. Without waiting for him to heave a sigh of relief, the news of Feng Yuan being kept by two rich ladies and extorting money was trending again. There were even videos and photos of his trysts and evidence of the money transfer. Feng Yuan¡¯s reputation was completely ruined! ¡°Trash.¡± Gong Ming ruthlessly kicked Feng Yuan, who had come looking for him, to the ground. Feng Yuan spat out a mouthful of blood and lay weakly on the ground, unable to get up. ¡°Second Master, this is all Fu Xi and Gong Hao¡¯s doing.¡± Feng Yuan used all his strength to crawl over and hold on to Gong Ming¡¯s leg, refusing to let go. Once Gong Ming also gave up on him, he would truly be finished. ¡°I know, but what can you do? I shouldn¡¯t have invested in you.¡± Gong Ming roared in anger, wanting to shake him off. But Feng Yuan held on to his leg tightly. The more he tried shaking him off, the tighter he clung. ¡°Give me another chance. I want revenge on that cripple.¡± Gong Ming looked at him impatiently, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Kill him.¡± Feng Yuan said coldly with a sinister look in his eyes. ¡°When he marries Fu Xi, there will be a lot of people. I shall disguise myself as a servant of the Gong family and sneak in to kill him.¡± Without Gong Hao, Fu Xi would be heartbroken and fall back into his arms. Seeing his crazed appearance, Gong Ming pondered for a moment before nodding with a smile. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you another chance..¡± Chapter 11 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The Young Master of the Gong family and the Daughter of the Fu family were getting married. On the day of the wedding, the celebrities of the city were gathered at the hotel. The guests would look at the main table from time to time, where the Fu family and the Gong family were seated. Fu Xi smiled as she held Gong Hao¡¯s hand and made her toast. She was dressed exquisitely and luxuriously. The tiara on her head was made of diamonds and gold thread, exuding an air of nobility. As for Gong Hao, he was dressed in a black suit, looking handsome and dashing. The two of them looked especially compatible together. ¡°What¡¯s there to be proud of? He¡¯s just a cripple.¡± Gong Ming¡¯s jealous voice rang out. His voice was very low, but his deskmate still heard him. His mother, Liu Yun, glared at him, forcing him to lower his head. ¡°That¡¯s your brother,¡± Liu Yun warned him coldly. Gong You¡¯s first wife had passed away not long after giving birth to Gong Hao. Liu Yun became the second wife of Gong You, and later gave birth to Gong Ming. For the sake of her son and in order to stay in Gong You¡¯s good book, she usually restrained her words and actions. But she did not expect Gong Ming¡¯s temper to be so jumpy and unpredictable. It made her worry a lot. ¡°Brother? If he hadn¡¯t been born two years earlier than me, he wouldn¡¯t have been in the Gong family.¡± After Gong Ming finished speaking, he was slapped on the shoulder by Liu Yun. ¡°Silence!¡± Her eyes contained anger, and Gong Ming unwillingly swallowed back the words he was about to say.His remaining companies were still managed by his mother, and the financial authority was in her hands. He did not dare to talk back. Fu Xi and Gong Hao were making their toasts. This table was filled with Fu family relatives. Fu Xi¡¯s father, Fu Cheng, took the wine and finished it in one gulp. He patted Gong Hao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Be good to Xi¡¯er. She¡¯s our family¡¯s darling. If you dare to let her suffer¡­¡± ¡°Dad, Hao treats me very well. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Fu Xi interrupted him and looked at Gong Hao tenderly. Gong Hao returned her smile and squeezed her hand tightly. The two of them continued to toast. At the end of the line of servants behind them, a servant holding a tray silently appeared. There was a red cloth on the tray with three wine glasses on it. He looked up at the loving couple in front of him and a murderous glint flashed across his eyes. This person was Feng Yuan! Looking at the couple¡¯s tightly clasped hands, he gritted his teeth. ¡°Bitch, I¡¯ll kill you after I deal with Gong Hao.¡± In his mind, he imagined himself pinning Fu Xi down and ravaging her until she cried for mercy. Feng Yuan felt his body heat up. Fu Xi had just finished toasting. Feng Yuan quickly walked forward and bent down to hand over the tray. Seeing her reach for the wine, he suddenly pulled out a dagger from under the red cloth. The dagger shone as he viciously stabbed at Gong Hao, who was sitting at the side. ¡°Hao, be careful.¡± The situation was critical, and Fu Xi had no time to think. She reflexively reached out and gripped the dagger tightly. The blade of the dagger instantly pierced Fu Xi¡¯s palm and blood flowed through the gaps between her fingers. With her obstruction, Gong Hao cleverly turned the wheelchair around. The dagger slid across the handle of his wheelchair and Feng Yuan could no longer move. Looking at Fu Xi¡¯s bloody hands, his gaze was terrifyingly cold. ¡°Xi¡¯er, let go.¡± When Fu Xi let go, Gong Hao punched Feng Yuan¡¯s lower abdomen. He used a lot of strength. Feng Yuan wailed as he bent over and retched. Fu Xi was still angry. She raised her leg and kicked him in his groin again. Crack. The sound of a certain organ being broken rang out, and the male guests couldn¡¯t help but clamp their legs together, feeling a chill down their collective spines.. Chapter 12 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Feng Yuan was quickly pinned down by the bodyguards and beaten up. Gong You and the others rushed over upon hearing the news. Gong Hao was currently frowning as he bandaged Fu Xi¡¯s wounds. A long wound had appeared on her palm, and it looked extremely serious. Mother Fu held her hand tenderly. Her eyes were already red. ¡°Xi¡¯er, does it hurt?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom. It¡¯s okay.¡± Fu Xi smiled relaxedly, but Fu Cheng¡¯s eyes turned cold. He said in a cold voice, ¡°Why is this smelly bug here again?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe I¡¯ve rejected him many times and he¡¯s feeling indignant.¡± Fu Xi shrugged her shoulders carelessly and glanced at Gong Ming and Liu Yun, who were standing behind Gong You. There was a hint of playfulness in her tone. ¡°But I do plan to interrogate him properly. After all, it¡¯s my big day with Hao, and the hotel¡¯s security is tight. It¡¯s been specially reinforced. How did he get in here pretending to be a servant?¡± ¡°Yes, we must investigate,¡± Father Fu agreed with a cold expression. Fu Xi laughed coldly and stared straight at Gong Ming. ¡°There must be someone behind him.¡± Gong Ming¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at Liu Yun secretly With the Fu family¡¯s power, they could really get to the bottom of things if they wanted to investigate, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Gong Hao patted Fu Xi¡¯s hand and looked at her with heartache. ¡°Don¡¯t let your wound get wet for the next two days. I¡¯ll leave Feng Yuan to you to deal with. You can interrogate him however you want. We¡¯ll deal with the wound first.¡± ¡°Ah Hao is still the best.¡± Fu Xi bent down and kissed him lightly on the lips. She straightened up and crossed her arms as she looked at Feng Yuan. While they were talking, he was beaten up miserably. His body was covered in bruises and his eyes were so swollen that he could barely open them. Fu Xi rubbed her brow and turned her head in disdain. ¡°Since you like being a servant so much, go to the Philippines and be a servant for the rest of your life.¡± With her casual words, a bodyguard immediately dragged the semi-conscious Feng Yuan out. ¡°Someone has to watch him.¡± Fu Xi swept a glance at Gong Ming and said with deep meaning, ¡°Otherwise, if he comes running back, Ah Hao and I will be assassinated again.¡± Under her gaze, Gong Ming felt a wave of coldness, and he hurriedly replied, ¡°Sister-in-law is right, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get someone to watch over him, and definitely won¡¯t let him return home.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. But since he¡¯s handed over to you I¡¯ll have to ask you to take care of him if he tries anything funny.¡± Fu Xi¡¯s tone was half joking and half serious as she leaned against Gong Hao and laughed coldly. Gong Ming had probably taken the initiative because he was afraid that she would find out the truth. However, she thought she could also save some energy. If Feng Yuan caused any more trouble in the future, Gong Ming would not be able to escape blame. After the banquet ended, Gong Hao brought Fu Xi back to their villa. The villa was decorated with lanterns and colored banners, and everywhere was a shade of festive red and dazzling gold. It was filled with an extravagant atmosphere. Perhaps it was due to the influence of the environment, Gong Hao¡¯s gaze became loving. The surrounding temperature gradually rose, melting one¡¯s heart. Fu Xi gulped and went straight to the bedroom on the second floor. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡± She was covered in the smell of alcohol from the banquet, which made her feel uncomfortable. The bathroom was already filled with hot water, and the water surface was covered with flower petals. Amidst the faint fragrance, the bathroom door was pulled open by Gong Hao. ¡°Let me help you.¡± Before he finished speaking, his fingers had already touched her back. The zipper of the wedding gown was pulled open by him, revealing Fu Xi¡¯s fair back. Gong Hao subconsciously swallowed his saliva and looked down, only to see her deep cleavage. Fu Xi hugged his arms gently and reminded him coquettishly, ¡°Ah Hao, help me take it off.¡± Gong Hao exerted force with both hands, and the wedding gown fell to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s so cold.¡± Fu Xi jumped into the bathtub. Amidst the splashing water, she saw Gong Hao¡¯s naked, honey-colored skin. As if sensing her gaze, his lips curled up slightly.. Chapter 13 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Fu Xi immersed her entire body in the water, hugging her chest tightly as she looked at Gong Hao reproachfully. ¡°I¡¯ll clean up first.¡± Her body was extremely sticky and she did not want to hurry into things. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t happy, Gong Hao¡¯s eyes darkened. He took the bath solution from the side, squeezed some out, and held her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± He took the initiative to serve her and Fu Xi enjoyed it. She nodded and allowed him to spread the bath soap over her. Gong Hao¡¯s large hands were warm and the bath lotion was white and sticky. As he rubbed, it slid down Fu Xi¡¯s skin bit by bit. Two drops of bath lotion flowed onto her snow-white peaks and finally froze on her tender nipples. Gong Hao swallowed as he suddenly pinched her nipples with his fingers and rubbed them quickly. An electrifying sensation spread throughout Fu Xi¡¯s body, and her body went limp. ¡°Ah Hao, I¡¯m bathing.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Gong Hao replied in a hoarse voice. He continued to play with her little cherry with one hand while his other hand moved down along with her lotion and went deep into her pelvic area. He nimbly pushed open the dense black forest, his fingers dancing on the tender flesh of her body. Waves of pleasure collided within Fu Xi. She couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth and moan uncontrollably. ¡°Ah Hao, hurry.¡± ¡°Hurry with what?¡± Gong Hao pretended not to understand and suppressed the rising heat in him. After caressing her for a while, he found her sensitive area and quickly rubbed it. The pleasure of the climax stimulated Fu Xi strongly. Her waist tightened and her legs spread out to rest on the side of the bathtub. ¡°Ah, come in, Ah Hao.¡± Gong Hao licked his lips wildly when he saw her opening the softest hole. ¡°Call me Hubby.¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± He held her waist with one hand in satisfaction and sank two fingers deep into her vagina. Fu Xi didn¡¯t even have time to scream before he sucked on her right nipple. Gong Hao¡¯s hand was moving rapidly, again and again. Fu Xi felt her soul sublimating. His enlarged member was extremely hard, pressing against her buttocks, sending out a shocking heat. Fu Xi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Her climax came and she hugged Gong Hao¡¯s neck softly. ¡°Feels so good.¡± Before she could catch her breath, he pulled his hand away and pressed onto her. He entered her and went straight into the depths of her body, almost piercing into her womb. Fu Xi¡¯s moans and whimpers resounded throughout the bathroom. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore, ah¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± She begged for mercy in a low voice, but the man on top of her exerted more force. Every time he pushed against her, it was as if her soul was about to leave her body. It was only when Fu Xi climaxed again in explosive pleasure that Gong Hao came in satisfaction. Fu Xi looked at him weakly. Her whole body was sore and she could not sit up at all. ¡°You¡¯re always bullying me.¡± Gong Hao carried her up with a smile. After washing her up, he placed her on the big bed. She clung onto his body and reached out to hug his waist, looking at him with a flushed face. ¡°Ah Hao, you¡¯re amazing.¡± ¡°Glad you like it.¡± Gong Hao stroked her hair and kissed her forehead. She hugged him tightly and closed her eyes in satisfaction. ¡°I like it, but it¡¯s about time we make a show that your leg is healing. Now¡¯s a good time. I¡¯ll get a good doctor for this..¡± Chapter 14 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gong Hao¡¯s hand paused and he frowned at her. ¡°Treat my leg?¡± ¡°Yes. Your father is so pragmatic. Only by letting him see you getting better and with the help of my family can he value you more.¡± Fu Xi pinched his face and pouted. ¡°My husband must be the best. I want to be the queen of the Gong family.¡± ¡°Alright. As you wish.¡± Gong Hao smiled faintly, his eyes flickering. ¡°It¡¯s just that in this way, my good brother won¡¯t be able to sit still.¡± ¡°Then throw him a net.¡± Before Fu Xi could finish speaking, Gong Hao grabbed her hand and pressed it against his member that had raised its head again. ¡°This brother can¡¯t sit still either.¡± The man smiled roguishly. She rolled her eyes at him and tried to get up, but he held her tightly. ¡°Resistance is futile, Madam Gong. You¡¯re destined to be bullied by me for the rest of your life.¡± It was a night of passion. The consequence of overindulgence was that Fu Xi¡¯s back was aching the next day. Her whole body felt like it had been run over by a truck. Even her private parts were burning and her skin felt worn out. Turning towards the innocent-looking Gong Hao, who was sitting by the bed with a pale face, she angrily grabbed a pillow and threw it at him. ¡°Treat your legs properly these next two days. Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Gong Hao quickly nodded when he saw that the queen was furious. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go see the doctor. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± He got out of the room in a wheelchair and closed the door. Fu Xi finally calmed down and snorted. At least he knew what¡¯s good for him! Two days later, Chen Liang hurriedly pushed open Gong Ming¡¯s office door. ¡°Second Master, are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gong Ming coldly replied:¡± I heard that Fu Xi found a miracle doctor for Gong Hao, and his leg is already starting to recover?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Liang nodded anxiously. ¡°I¡¯ll help to keep an eye on him too. This godly doctor is really something.¡± ¡°Then buy the man over and let him use this prescription.¡± Gong Ming threw a prescription over. He had painstakingly found this prescription since he didn¡¯t want Gong Hao to get well. Chen Liang accepted the money and asked him for a million to execute his task. After Chen Liang left, he told Fu Xi about Gong Ming looking for him. ¡°Finally.¡± Hearing Chen Liang¡¯s report, Fu Xi smiled knowingly. She looked at the prescription and handed it to Gong Hao. ¡°Ah Hao, take a look. What prescription did your second brother obtain for you?¡± Gong Hao took it and glanced at it, his expression turning dark. ¡°If I take his medicine, not only will my legs be crippled, I might even lose my life.¡± Gong Ming had indeed treated him really well. Sensing the atmosphere in the room, Fu Xi went forward and held his arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should let your father see what his good son has done.¡± The two of them looked at each other and regarded the coldness in each other¡¯s eyes. An hour later, Gong Ming received a call from Gong You. ¡°Come back and see me.¡± He felt he was going to be scolded for no reason and drove home unhappily, only to see Gong You sitting on the sofa with a cold face. Gong Hao sat beside him with Fu Xi holding his arm. The three of them looked at the table where a prescription was placed. Gong You slammed the table heavily, scaring Gong Ming to the core. ¡°Ah Ming, you¡¯ve really grown up. You¡¯ve actually bribed a doctor to murder your brother.¡± ¡°No.¡± Gong Ming desperately shook his head, his face filled with panic as he hurriedly explained:¡± How could I harm my brother? I would be happy if his leg recovers.¡± ¡°Then what is this?¡± Gong You interrogated him, and Gong Ming gulped, ¡°This is an ancient recipe that I specially found for big brother. It can help his leg recover faster; it¡¯s a homeopathic prescription..¡± Chapter 15 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Homeopathic prescription?¡± Fu Xi sneered as she sized up Gong Ming with disdain. ¡°I¡¯m the only daughter of the Fu family after all. I have a private doctor at home too. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to take a look at your prescription. Ah Hao¡¯s leg won¡¯t get better after consuming it, but he can certainly get killed.¡± ¡°What? Impossible!¡± Gong Ming shook his head in disbelief, then shouted in anger, ¡°I¡¯ll go find the person who gave me the prescription right now. If he dares to harm my big brother, I won¡¯t let him off.¡± He pretended to call his special assistant, Zhang Shan, and said in a harsh tone, ¡°Hurry up and bring in that quack!¡± The call ended. Fu Xi stared at his angry face and sneered. He was good at acting. She exchanged glances with Gong Hao and their hearts settled. Gong Ming had found a scapegoat. While they didn¡¯t know if they could get him into deep trouble, they could still make him bleed a bit. Within a few minutes, Zhang Shan brought a doctor over and kicked him heavily to the ground. ¡°Speak for yourself.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The man trembled as he lowered his head and said carefully, ¡°Second Master asked me for an ancient prescription for blood circulation. I thought he wanted to help with sex, so I wanted to give him this and let him¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Hearing this, Gong Ming flew into a rage and kicked his chest. ¡°I do not need that sort of medicine. Are you trying to harm me or my big brother?¡± The man howled and spat out a mouthful of blood. Gong Ming only looked at Gong You guiltily. ¡°Dad, I was too careless. I thought it was a good recipe before I asked for it. I got someone to give it to Big Brother.¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Gong You waved his hand and looked at Fu Xi and Gong Hao with a grave expression. If this matter was handled lightly, Fu Xi might not be able to keep her mouth shut. She was the Fu family¡¯s precious daughter. If she had any grievances in her heart, it would affect the alliance between the two families. At this, Gong You spoke in a stern tone, ¡°Whether you¡¯re doing it out of goodwill or carelessness, it¡¯s a fact that you nearly harmed your big brother.¡± Gong Ming nodded with grievance, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Give half of the company in your hands to your big brother.¡± Gong You said coldly before coughing heavily. ¡°Be more serious when you do anything in the future.¡± Another half! Gong Ming clenched his fists tightly, forcefully suppressing the anger in his heart. The last time, four of his companies had already been allocated to Gong Hao. If he were to give another half, he would only be able to manage three companies. Wouldn¡¯t he have to give his entire assets to Gong Hao eventually? Damn it! At that moment, Fu Xi¡¯s cold voice sounded from the side. ¡°Brother, Dad is right. You have to be careful.¡± Gong Ming suddenly raised his head and met her seemingly smiling yet unfeeling eyes. He took a deep breath, looked at the silent Gong Hao, and nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, Sister-In-Law is right.¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t retort, Fu Xi couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything more and followed Gong Hao out. After they left, Gong You returned to his room to rest. For a time, Gong Ming was the only one left in the large living room. The veins on Gong Ming¡¯s forehead bulged, and his eyes were filled with red blood vessels. Gong Hao wasn¡¯t so difficult to deal with previously. However, everything changed when Fu Xi came into the picture. He was now able to bully him because of his woman¡¯s influence! ¡°With that bitch around, Dad will definitely have to be wary of the Fu Family.¡± Gong Ming clenched his fists with a bone-chilling gaze. He had to think of a way to separate the two of them. Otherwise, he would be suppressed by Gong Hao as long as Fu Xi was around, The best way to break up a couple was to cause problems in their relationship. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s time to find my good brother¡¯s first love..¡± Chapter 16 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gong Ming sat in the private room of Cold Night Cafe, lazily stirring his spoon as he sized up the woman sitting opposite him with slight disdain. Her hair was tied into a ponytail, and she looked pure and innocent. However, the dark circles under her eyes and her slightly rough cheeks indicated that she was not having a good time. Gong Ming lightly snorted, ¡°Xu Rou?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Rou nodded and nervously pinched the corner of her shirt. She was Gong Hao¡¯s high school deskmate. Once Gong Hao had brought her breakfast for a week. One had to know that at that time, Gong Hao had ignored all the other girls. It looked like she was Gong Hao¡¯s first love, but he kept it buried deep in his heart and did not reveal it. At this thought, Gong Ming raised his eyebrows and looked at her with disdain. ¡°I heard that your family is not having a good life. Your business went bankrupt. However, I¡¯m a good person. I can give you a shot at improving your life.¡± ¡°This card here has been pre-loaded with five million dollars. It¡¯s up to you if you want to become rich overnight.¡± Xu Rou immediately grabbed the card and looked at him expectantly. ¡°Second Master, I¡¯ll do anything you ask.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Gong Ming proudly raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes, ¡°I want you to sacrifice yourself to Gong Hao. If you succeed, I¡¯ll give your family another project to revive Xu Corp.¡± Xu Rou¡¯s eyes lit up as she nodded heavily. Gong Ming coldly smiled as he watched her leave with the card. ¡°Fu Xi, I¡¯m going to stab this knife into your heart. If you can still let this go, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± At the entrance of the villa, Fu Xi got into the car with Gong Hao. They had a routine trip to the hospital for a systematic checkup. Fu Xi was serious in showing to the world that his leg was getting healed Only when they completely fell into character would Gong You and Gong Ming be convinced. When they reached the consultation room, Fu Xi patted Gong Hao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ah Hao, I¡¯ll go to the pharmacy to get your medicine.¡± Gong Hao agreed and quietly let the doctor take a look at him. After the doctor did a cursory check, he smiled at him. ¡°Master, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go to the department to get the scans.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Gong Hao nodded calmly. This was a CT scan of his leg and the doctor would save a copy of it each time. The moment the doctor left, the door of the consultation room was pushed open. Gong Hao thought it was Fu Xi and turned around with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re back so quickly?¡± But when he saw who it was, he frowned in surprise. It wasn¡¯t Fu Xi, it was Xu Rou. Xu Rou was dressed in a nurse¡¯s uniform. She walked to his side and squatted down, hugging his knees. ¡°Hao, it was hard to look for you.¡± Tears welled up in Xu Rou¡¯s eyes. As she moved, the front of her shirt opened, revealing her cleavage. Gong Hao turned his head away without looking at her. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± There was not a hint of lust in his eyes as he pushed her hand away. Xu Rou faltered before grabbing Gong Hao¡¯s hand and pressing it against her face while crying. ¡°Hao, please help me. My family is bankrupt. My parents forced me to marry a fool just to save a business. I¡¯ve really been forced into a corner. Only you can save me.¡± Xu Rou said as she tried to get up to hug Gong Hao and squeeze her breasts into his hands. ¡°Let go.¡± Gong Hao¡¯s face turned completely dark as he loudly berated her. He forcefully pushed her to the ground, his eyes filled with disdain and coldness. ¡°What do your family¡¯s misfortunes have to do with me? Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Xu Rou sat on the ground in a daze, tears streaming down her face. ¡°Hao, don¡¯t you like me anymore?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve never liked you.¡± Gong Hao¡¯s gaze was cold as he manually backed the wheelchair away from her. ¡°Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. You and I are just ordinary high school classmates..¡± Chapter 17 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Xu Rou gritted her teeth and stood up. ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe you. Hao, you clearly have a place for me in your heart. You treated me so well back then.¡± Gong Hao frowned unhappily when she tried pouncing on him again. Just as Xu Rou was about to touch him and he was considering whether to push her away, the door of the consultation room was suddenly pushed open. Fu Xi stood at the door with her arms crossed and a cold smile on her face. ¡°Wow, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone take the initiative like that. How much is it for a night?¡± She was not polite at all. Xu Rou was stunned for a moment before she retorted mercilessly. ¡°You¡¯re the shameless one!¡± Before she could dodge, she was slapped hard. Her body retreated heavily and she sat on the ground. Xu Rou felt a sharp pain and tears welled up in her eyes. It wasn¡¯t an act this time. It really hurt! ¡°You actually hit me, bitch. You¡ª¡± Another slap hit her. Xu Rou spat out a mouthful of blood with her broken teeth mixed in. She completely settled down and looked at Fu Xi fearfully, not daring to speak again. Fu Xi walked over step by step in her high heels and leaned against Gong Hao¡¯s side, looking at her with disdain. ¡°Continue shouting.¡± When Xu Rou remained silent, Fu Xi laughed callously and placed her hand on Gong Hao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°He¡¯s mine. Even if you offer yourself to him, he won¡¯t even spare you a glance.¡± ¡°No,¡± Xu Rou said as she stared at her stubbornly. ¡°I have a place in his heart. It¡¯s because of you that he doesn¡¯t dare to touch me.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Xi lifted Gong Hao¡¯s chin with her finger and met his deep black eyes. ¡°Ah Hao, tell her who¡¯s the one in your heart.¡± ¡°It¡¯s always been you.¡± After Gong Hao finished speaking, he reached out to hug her and placed her on his lap. He kissed her red lips deeply, wantonly absorbing her sweetness. He was very engrossed in the kiss. As their lips and teeth intertwined, there was a sizzling sound. Fu Xi puffed out her chest and deliberately rubbed Gong Hao with her firm and lofty chest, holding his neck with both hands. Their passion made Xu Rou clench her fists. If only she could be so intimate with Gong Hao. With Gong Ming¡¯s money and the support of the Gong family, it would be much easier for the Xu family to recover. What a pity! Fu Xi felt suffocated from the kiss. She pushed Gong Hao¡¯s face away and turned to look at Xu Rou with disdain. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you scramming? Are you waiting for the decapitation meal?¡± Xu Rou stood up with an embarrassed look on her face. She didn¡¯t dare to stop and immediately left. Only Gong Hao and Fu Xi were left in the consultation room. Fu Xi stood up lazily and locked the door. ¡°If I had come later, would I be seeing a scene of debauchery?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t,¡± Gong Hao scoffed and stood up to pull her into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know who¡¯s in my heart.¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡± Fu Xi¡¯s hand slid all the way down and went straight into his belt. She rubbed his member which had already raised its head through his underwear. Her gaze was frivolous and her tone was inviting. ¡°Was it already this energetic before I came?¡± ¡°After you arrived.¡± Gong Hao¡¯s tongue gently licked her earlobe, circling it suggestively. ¡°Madam Gong, it has become more energetic for you. Shouldn¡¯t you comfort it?¡± Fu Xi glared at him and squatted down charmingly. ¡°Okay..¡± Chapter 18 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios More than ten minutes later, Gong Hao heaved a sigh and pulled up his pants. He glanced at Fu Xi, who was still rinsing her mouth and went forward to hold her hand, his eyes filled with satisfaction and affection. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re amazing.¡± Fu Xi¡¯s face heated up. She pushed his hand away and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You¡¯re not serious. Hurry up and sit back down. We should go home.¡± If she had not been worried that there would be too many people in the hospital who might gossip about her, she wouldn¡¯t have given him a bite. Knowing that she was shy, Gong Hao smiled and stopped teasing her. He returned to his wheelchair. Opening the consultation room door, Fu Xi looked at the doctor who was waiting not far away from the door before retracting her clear gaze. It seemed like he did not know anything about what happened with Xu Rou. She and Gong Hao had to be even more careful from now on. At Peninsular Coffee, Gong Ming regarded Xu Rou coldly and angrily slapped her.¡±You¡¯ve failed?¡± Xu Rou staggered backward and her back hit the corner of the cafe table. She gasped in pain again.Her face paled as she looked towards Gong Ming. ¡°Get lost and don¡¯t let me see you again.¡± Gong Ming cursed, having his subordinates chase Xu Rou away while he sat down with a headache. Could it be that Gong Hao didn¡¯t like her anymore? He had to think of another way to separate them completely. An idea came to him and Gong Ming¡¯s eyes lit up. He beckoned Zhang Shan over and whispered a few words into his ear. Zhang Shan immediately nodded heavily. ¡°Second Master, don¡¯t worry.¡± He then turned around and quickly left. Gong Ming took a sip of coffee and smiled leisurely. Gong Hao, just you wait. Not long after, Zhang Shan brought a locked sandalwood box to Gong Ming. ¡°Second Master, we found this box behind Master Gong¡¯s bookshelf according to your instructions.¡± Gong Ming took it, looked at the lock that was securing it and dropped it onto the floor. The lock was broken in an instant. He opened the box and took out a yellow letter. This was a love letter personally written by Gong Hao. Before Gong Hao got married, he and Gong Ming had both lived in the Gong Family¡¯s old residence. There was one time when Gong Ming had accidentally barged into his room and happened to see him frantically hiding this letter. Later on, Gong Ming became interested and stole the letter while he was away. It was a love letter. For some reason, Gong Hao never gave it to its intended recipient and even locked it in a sandalwood box. The love letter was with him now. ¡°You can deny it to the person¡¯s face but you can¡¯t deny this letter, right?¡± Gong Ming laughed coldly as he folded the love letter. ¡°Second Master, look.¡± Zhang Shan opened the box and picked up the small items scattered on the floor. There was a pink hair clip, a bow, a delicate lady¡¯s wristwatch, and a brooch that could only be found on a dress. ¡°Tsk tsk, they¡¯re all girls¡¯ stuff.¡± Gong Ming flipped through everything before returning them to the box. The designs of these things were all very old. He really didn¡¯t expect Gong Hao to be such a sentimental person. ¡°Have Chen Liang give all of these to Fu Xi.¡± Gong Ming held his chin, a cold light flashing in his eyes. He was waiting to see them fall out over the evidence. Chen Liang took the box and sent it to Fu Xi with a melancholic expression. ¡°Young Madam, Second Master found this in First Master¡¯s room. He said it¡¯s for you.¡± Give it to her? Fu Xi took the box in surprise. She opened it carefully and was stunned. There was a hair clip, watch, and her once beloved brooch. One familiar item after another stirred her memories of her youth.. Chapter 19 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios These were all Fu Xi¡¯s favorites from high school. Later on, for some reason, she couldn¡¯t find them anymore. However, she didn¡¯t take them to heart at that time. Instead, she bought new ones. From the looks of it, they were all taken by Gong Hao. This man. His emotions were surging, but he had suppressed them. If she hadn¡¯t been reborn, their ending would have been the same and it would have been a pity. Fortunately, it was not too late. Seeing Fu Xi remain silent, Chen Liang called out cautiously. ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t take it to heart. These things are all in the past. Men, after all, have moments when their feelings are muddled.¡± He stammered a little. Fu Xi came back to her senses and waved her hand with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You should go.¡± Chen Liang was stunned. He did not expect Fu Xi to be so easy to talk to. Just as he was about to leave, she stopped him. ¡°This is for you. You¡¯ve done well. Keep working hard.¡± She handed him a white bank card with gold embossment. Chen Liang gulped and quickly bowed deeply to Fu Xi. ¡°Thank you, Young Madam.¡± This was a million dollar reward! Chen Liang left lightly. Looking at him indifferently, Fu Xi¡¯s fingers tapped lightly on the chair handle. She had to talk to Gong Hao. Fu Xi¡¯s heart was full of passion as she drove straight back to their exclusive home. In the study room, Gong Hao put down the documents he was reviewing when he saw Fu Xi enter. ¡°Why are you back so early?¡± ¡°I missed you.¡± Fu Xi dashed to his side and placed the box in front of him. The lid opened, and a familiar item was revealed. Gong Hao was startled, and he nervously closed the lid. ¡°Where did you find it?¡± ¡°Gong Ming gave it to me.¡± Fu Xi¡¯s hand brushed past the back of Gong Ming¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah Hao, it turns out that you had thoughts about me since we were in high school.¡± ¡°No.¡± Gong Hao denied it in a straightforward manner and looked up at her. ¡°It was the first time.¡± Fu Xi was completely stunned. The first time they met, she was only seven years old and he was only two years older than her. At such a young age, he already had feelings for her. ¡°With that one look, I was certain that it would be you for the rest of my life. However, I didn¡¯t dare to open my mouth at that time because I was afraid that you would reject me.¡± As Gong Hao spoke, the corners of his lips curled up in self-mockery. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you came to me instead.¡± He held Fu Xi¡¯s hand, the passion in his eyes almost devouring her. ¡°I won¡¯t let you go, Xi¡¯er. You¡¯re mine for the rest of your life.¡± Fu Xi¡¯s heart trembled. She hugged Gong Hao¡¯s neck and took the initiative to kiss him, using actions to express her passionate love. Gong Hao¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he put her down from his embrace. He flipped her over with his large hand and his lips kissed her jade-like back bit by bit, igniting sparks of fire. There was the sound of fabric tearing. Fu Xi froze. ¡°It¡¯s cold.¡± Her naked back was facing him and her skin had become even more sensitive. ¡°Be good, it won¡¯t be cold soon.¡± As Gong Hao spoke, he grabbed her hand with his. Fu Xi¡¯s arms were pulled back by him and her back was still facing him. Her butt was raised high and her snow-white breasts were pressed against the table. There was a strange sensation on her chest. It was hard to tell if it was pleasure or excitement. Fu Xi couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth. Before she could say anything, she felt him enter her from behind. The intense stimulation made Fu Xi let out a delicate cry. ¡°Ah, Ah Hao!¡± Chapter 20 - A Hungry Wolf who Couldnt be Satiated Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Stimulated by Fu Xi¡¯s coquettish moan, Gong Hao couldn¡¯t help but sink his thick tool into the deepest depths. The depth of the lateral entry was much deeper than that of the frontal contact. This time, he reached the edge of Fu Xi¡¯s cervix, bringing about an intense stimulation and a slight pain. The pain and pleasure hit her body. Fu Xi trembled and moaned softly. ¡°Be gentle.¡± Her begging sounded like she was crying. Gong Hao¡¯s heart ached as he kissed her back, his large hand holding hers tightly. ¡°Almost done.¡± He coaxed her patiently, but the pull was faster and stronger, slamming into her body. The sound of their bodies colliding echoed throughout the study room. Fu Xi¡¯s entire body was spasming intensely, and strands of transparent nectar flowed out, sliding down her thighs through the dense black forest and wetting the floor. Stimulated by her warmth, Gong Hao¡¯s body suddenly tensed up. He suppressed a low growl and finally released completely. He let go. Fu Xi lay limp on the desk, like a fish on a beach. ¡°Sooner or later, you will kill me,¡± Fu Xi rebuked without any strength but Gong Hao was unfazed. He took a tissue and wiped her gently. ¡°Don¡¯t seduce me in the study next time.¡± After cleaning her up, he pulled her up from the table and into his arms. After the intense lovemaking, they were naked against each other. With their skin intimately pressed against each other, there was an indescribable warmth between them. Gong Hao¡¯s fingers stroked her hair from time to time. ¡°I¡¯m here to find evidence.¡± Fu Xi pouted and snorted softly. She wrinkled her nose and squeezed his hand. ¡°What were you looking at just now?¡± ¡°Business documents.¡± At the mention of this, Gong Hao rubbed his brows tiredly. ¡°I just took over Gong Ming¡¯s previous company and have a lot of things to do.¡± Fu Xi looked at the green under his eyebrows and noticed his haggardness. She thought for a while and suggested softly. ¡°Shall I share some of your troubles?¡± In any case, she didn¡¯t need to worry about the Fu Family¡¯s business for the time being. She could divert her attention to help him manage a company. Moreover, Fu Xi knew a little about the company Gong Ming was managing. Gong Ming¡¯s finances weren¡¯t doing too well. There were loopholes everywhere in the company, especially in the accounts. It took a lot of effort. Her father had given her pointers and reminders before. There would be issues aplenty for a film company where the artists lacked management. ¡°Are you really willing?¡± Gong Hao asked. Fu Xi returned to her senses and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll take over that Hundred Birds Movie Company.¡± ¡°That one? That¡¯s the most troublesome one. If you can manage it well, it would be great. If you can¡¯t handle it, just brush it off. When I¡¯ve dealt with the other matters, I¡¯ll help you.¡± With Gong Hao¡¯s agreement, Fu Xi smiled and hugged his face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± She would never disappoint him. Gong Hao gazed at her cheeky smile. ¡°Xi¡¯er.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°I¡¯m hard again.¡± He took her hand and pressed her between his legs, looking at her imploringly. Fu Xi felt her scalp go numb. She quickly slid down from his body, wanting to escape. Unfortunately, he had already grabbed her hand and was patiently dragging her back. ¡°Madam, you were the one who raised the flames.You have to be responsible.¡± She swore never to provoke Gong Hao again. He was a starving wolf who couldn¡¯t be satiated! Chapter 21 - An Inexperienced Woman Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The news of Fu Xi taking over the management of Hundred Birds Movie Company was immediately sent to Gong Ming. Knowing that she was the one taking over, Gong Ming angrily slammed the table. ¡°That was supposed to be my juicy meat, but it ended up in her mouth.¡± There were many artists in Hundred Birds Movie Company, and there were also three to five outstanding ones. Although the others were not very famous and could only be considered as 18th-tier celebrities, they were able to bring in money. Even if they could not appear on screen, they could still earn a lot from taking on private work. Oh yes, private work. Gong Ming pinched his chin as a cold smile leaked out from the corner of his mouth. ¡°You can¡¯t eat this piece of fat meat.¡± He clapped his hands and called Chen Liang in. He ordered, ¡°Contact Li Xue¡¯er and tell her that I have a big client here.¡± Li Xue¡¯er was pretty good looking and looked a lot like a famous female celebrity. She was the type of girl that all of Gong Ming¡¯s clients liked. He had been holding back for a high price. But now, he could not wait that long. ¡°Yes, Second Master. I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡± Chen Liang nodded and left respectfully. In less than two hours, Li Xue¡¯er was brought in front of Gong Ming. ¡°Second Young Master, thank you for thinking of me.¡± She leaned on Gong Ming¡¯s arm coquettishly and gently rubbed against it, successfully provoking Gong Ming¡¯s evil fire. ¡°Little hussy, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll have something for you when you¡¯ve served the boss tonight.¡± Gong Ming shook his finger and Li Xue¡¯er agreed, but she was still a bit hesitant. ¡°But our new boss is very capable. She won¡¯t let me take on private jobs at night.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m here to protect you.¡± Gong Ming pinched her cheeks, not taking her words to heart at all. Li Xue¡¯er nodded obediently. Not long after, she was sent to the bed of a famous film director. The next afternoon, a trending topic topped the list. [The video of a tryst between a female artist and a director, watch it quickly!] In the video, it was Li Xue¡¯er and the director. The ¡°battle¡± between the two of them on the hotel bed was especially intense. The video was also very exciting and the private parts were very clear. The number of views on this trending topic instantly exceeded ten million. When the Hundred Birds Movie Company received the news, it was immediately reported to Fu Xi. ¡°President Fu, the sponsoring brands have also found out about the trending controversy and requested to terminate the contract with us. They want us to pay the compensation for breaching the contract.¡± The assistant lowered his head after reporting, not daring to look Fu Xi in the eye. Fu Xi had just taken over the management and there was already such a huge scandal. She also had to face a huge amount of compensation. She was definitely going to blow up. But what could she do? When Li Xue¡¯er had signed the contract, the brands had taken a liking to her girl-next-door aura. Coupled with the title of a jade maiden, she was supposed to maintain an innocent image. Now that there was a shocking scandal, her reputation was completely ruined. ¡°Got it.¡± Fu Xi¡¯s voice was calm and indifferent, as if she didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. She just waved his hand. The assistant put down the document in confusion and quickly left. She was indeed the Fu family¡¯s only daughter. It seemed like she could not care less about the compensation. Fu Xi was left alone in the office. She pinched her chin and turned on the computer. It was still the same video. ¡°Good job with the camera work,¡± Fu Xi said as she reached Li Xue¡¯er on the phone, ¡°Well done. Continue. Release what I told you earlier. There¡¯s no need to hold back.¡± ¡°Yes, President Fu. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Li Xue¡¯er gently agreed and hung up the phone.. Chapter 22 - Make Them into a Ghost Couple Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gong Ming looked at the video smugly. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to make the compensation. Go cry and pay up.¡± The amount of money was not small. Even if Fu Xi¡¯s family was rich, they would have to give her a good scolding. More importantly, this incident would show how incompetent she was. Gong Hao had just taken over the company, and such a big incident had already happened. He couldn¡¯t wait to see what else Gong Hao could be proud of. At this moment, Zhang Shan suddenly rushed in. ¡°Second Master, bad news. Look at the trending searches.¡± Eh? Gong Ming glared at him unhappily. He clicked on the refresh button and suddenly widened his eyes. [Li Xue¡¯er posted a video to prove her innocence. She was forced into bed.] Below the trending searches was a video posted by Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s official account. In the video, Gong Ming¡¯s face was clearly displayed. He opened the video and his voice could be heard clearly. ¡°Serve this big client well. I¡¯ll give you this point.¡± ¡°She¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll protect you.¡± ¡­ Gong Ming heavily smashed the ashtray onto the floor, his chest violently heaving up and down. He had been tricked! ¡°Second Young Master, Old Master has asked you to go to the study room.¡± Zhang Shan informed him in a low voice. Gong Ming was stunned. He wiped his face and strode towards the study room. The moment he entered, he saw Fu Xi standing at the side of the room and Gong Hao in a wheelchair. Behind the desk was the stern looking Gong You. Gong You violently slammed the table, causing the documents on it to fall to the ground. ¡°How many times have I told you that brothers have to help each other? Yet you attacked your own family time and time again. What are your intentions?¡± Gong Ming lowered his head, not daring to make a sound. This time, the evidence was conclusive and there was even a video recording. It was useless no matter what he said. From what he knew of Gong You¡¯s temper, the punishment would probably be worse if he insisted on talking back. Seeing that he didn¡¯t retort, Gong You felt his curses were like hitting cotton, not allowing him to vent his anger at all. ¡°You will pay the penalty fee.¡± Gong Ming nodded obediently and did not dare to bargain. ¡°Also, hand over all the companies in your hands.¡± Gong You rubbed his brows and his voice turned colder. ¡°You will just receive dividends from your shares.¡± That meant that he had no real power! Gong Ming clenched his fingers so tightly that his nails dug into his palms. The fury in his eyes was practically burning. He had been completely removed from the Gong Family¡¯s power core. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave this matter at that. Gong Ming, don¡¯t disappoint me again, or else I¡¯ll pretend I don¡¯t have a son like you.¡± Gong You waved his hand tiredly, signaling for Gong Hao and the others to leave. From the beginning to the end, the other two did not say a word. They were like two unrelated spectators. As Fu Xi pushed Gong Hao past Gong Ming, she suddenly frowned. Something was wrong. Gong Ming¡¯s aura gave off an illusion that made one¡¯s heart freeze. But when she turned to look again, Gong Ming¡¯s head was still lowered without the slightest change. Was she mistaken? Fu Xi shook her head and ignored him, pushing Gong Hao away. After they left, Gong Ming looked at Gong You. Seeing that he had no other instructions, he silently left. On his returning to his own villa, he called Zhang Shan. ¡°Find someone. I want that pair to become a ghost couple.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Shan agreed. ¡°Tell them to be smart and not to give away any clues. If the old man finds out that I was the one who did it, you will report to hell with them.¡± Gong Ming¡¯s voice was bone-chilling. Zhang Shan shivered and immediately agreed. ¡°Yes, Second Master. Don¡¯t worry..¡± Chapter 23 - So This is Gong Cheng Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Fu Xi and Gong Hao were shopping. ¡°Ever since we got married, you haven¡¯t accompanied me on my shopping trips. You¡¯re not allowed to escape today,¡± Fu Xi said as she picked up a suit and placed it against him. The suit was impeccably made and of a high-end design. It was very suitable for Gong Hao, and the lake blue cufflinks were especially exquisite. ¡°Mmm, wrap it up.¡± She handed the clothes to the shop assistant and turned to look for a new suit. Gong Hao maneuvered the wheelchair to follow her. When he saw that she kept looking, he could only remind her helplessly, ¡°Let¡¯s buy you more. I have enough clothes to wear.¡± ¡°These are not enough. There are only a few sets here and there. I¡¯m tired of looking at them.¡± Fu Xi wrinkled her nose and didn¡¯t listen to him. Gong Hao looked at her dotingly and started looking for a dress that suited her. As his woman, she had to dress up beautifully. Once she had worn an outfit, she should cast them aside and never wear them again.He wanted her to shine and be a beautiful queen. After a round of shopping, the shop assistant¡¯s face was all smiles as she gave them a dozen shopping bags. ¡°Sir, Madam, take care.¡± The sales assistant walked them out. ¡°Let¡¯s go and walk around Times Square.¡± Fu Xi pointed at the tall building opposite. ¡°I want to buy some jewelry.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Gong Hao had no objections. Fu Xi smiled and pushed his wheelchair across the road. When she reached the roadside, she suddenly frowned. ¡°Something¡¯s not right. Be careful!¡± Following Fu Xi¡¯s scream, Gong Hao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he controlled the wheelchair to spin in a circle. A sharp knife slashed heavily on the back of his wheelchair. A loud metallic sound rang out and Fu Xi quickly pulled Gong Hao¡¯s wheelchair back. ¡°Ah Hao, there are people surrounding us.¡± Fu Xi exhaled heavily and pressed the emergency call button. Since she was out shopping today, she wanted to enjoy their time together. Hence, she did not get her bodyguards to protect her and kept a distance of ten meters from them. But now, all they could see were the people surrounding them. Their bodyguards were probably also stopped and couldn¡¯t come over. This time, they were really in danger. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Gong Hao comforted Fu Xi in a low voice as he looked coldly at the people surrounding them. There were many of them. If he wanted to take her away, it would be difficult even if he were to expose the fact that his leg was intact. These people had blocked their way. ¡°Attack!¡± The leader¡¯s expression was cold as he gave the order. Everyone rushed forward fiercely. Gong Hao and Fu Xi were just about to focus on fighting when they heard a commotion outside the crowd. ¡°Ah, save me!¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! Miserable cries rang out continuously, and the people who were blocking Gong Hao and Fu Xi also dispersed in pain. As they retreated, a man came up behind them. He looked somewhat similar to Gong Hao, but what was different was the aloofness in his eyes. However, when he saw Gong Hao, he smiled again, radiating warmth. In that instant, it was as if ice and snow had melted. ¡°Big brother.¡± Gong Hao also smiled. ¡°Ah Cheng.¡± Fu Xi, who was beside Gong Hao, narrowed her eyes slightly as she stared at the man. So he was Gong Cheng. Gong Cheng, the third young master of the Gong family, was Gong You¡¯s illegitimate son. He had been overseas previously but had just returned to the country. She vaguely remembered that he had a good relationship with Gong Hao in her past life. Gong Hao trusted him too. He had even told him that his leg was fine.. Chapter 24 - The Third Young Master of the Gong Family is not Simple Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios While Fu Xi was thinking, Gong Cheng had already walked up to them. ¡°Brother, is this sister-in-law?¡± Gong Cheng spoke politely and Gong Hao nodded. Fu Xi smiled politely and held on to Gong Hao¡¯s arm affectionately. ¡°I¡¯ll call you Ah Cheng too, alright?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± After Gong Cheng finished speaking, he looked around at the scattered people around him and gently licked his lips. ¡°Brother and Sister-in-law, why don¡¯t you leave first? I¡¯ll deal with the trouble here.¡± He made a gesture and dozens of security guards in blue rushed out and fought vigorously with the remaining thugs. The number of security guards was three to four times that of the thugs. The outcome of the battle was obvious. After all, Gong Cheng¡¯s men were professionals. Gong Hao led Fu Xi into a five-star hotel not far away. In the most luxurious diamond private room, the three of them sat facing one another. ¡°I can finally stand for a while.¡± Gong Hao smiled as he got up and stretched. His legs were about to go numb from sitting in the wheelchair all this time. Gong Cheng took a sip of tea and asked with a frown, ¡°Are they still keeping tabs on you?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Gong Hao said indifferently, ¡°the ones who attacked me just now should be courtesy of number two.¡± Gong Cheng was not surprised to hear that. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t stopped me, my men would have killed him.¡± ¡°Ah Cheng,¡± Gong Hao interrupted him coldly. Gong Cheng had a security company under his name. On the surface, they specialized in security and other duties, but they were actually also taking on a lot of secret businesses. They loved fighting and killing. It was also because of this that his relationship with Gong You wasn¡¯t good. While Gong You acknowledged him as a child of the Gong family, he did not give him any resources. In addition, Liu Yun didn¡¯t like him either. His status in the Gong family was very low, but he had a good relationship with Gong Hao. Gong Cheng snorted lightly with a hint of indifference in his eyes. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not easy for you to return to the country. Don¡¯t think about this anymore. I¡¯ll introduce you to some investment enterprises.¡± At Gong Hao¡¯s words, Gong Cheng nodded in understanding. ¡°Big Brother, you and Sister-In-Law only have a few bodyguards. It¡¯s too dangerous today. If I hadn¡¯t intercepted the club¡¯s news, you guys would have¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gong Hao gripped the cup in his hand tightly. Fortunately, Fu Xi was fine. Seeing him sigh with emotion, Gong Cheng hurriedly continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t we do this? I¡¯ll arrange some security personnel for you so that you can keep those restless people off your backs.¡± Gong Hao considered it, then looked at Fu Xi before nodding in agreement. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you. Come, order the dishes first. This meal is specially prepared for you. You don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony with me.¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Gong Cheng grinned and chose the most expensive dishes. After ordering three or four of his favorite dishes, he handed the menu to Fu Xi. Fu Xi looked at him in surprise. He was not as simple as he seemed on the surface. At least he was capable of making detailed observations. The Gong family¡¯s third young master was not simple. Fu Xi suppressed the strange feeling in her heart and ordered a few dishes. When they finished the meal, Gong Cheng¡¯s men had also cleaned up the mess. He greeted Gong Hao and Fu Xi before heading off. After he left the private room, Fu Xi looked at Gong Hao. ¡°Hao, how much does Gong Cheng know?¡± she asked a little strangely, but Gong Hao understood what she meant and patted the back of her hand comfortingly. ¡°All he knows is that my leg is fine.¡± As for the rest, he did not say a word about it at all. Even if Gong Cheng wanted to investigate, he probably would not be able to uncover anything. Upon hearing this, Fu Xi heaved a sigh of relief.. Chapter 25 - I Only Trust You Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°You¡¯re the only person I trust the most.¡± As if he could see the worry in Fu Xi¡¯s heart, Gong Hao pinched her hand. ¡°If there¡¯s one other person in the world who can pierce my weakness, it¡¯s you. You¡¯re my eternal weakness.¡± As long as he was alive, he would do anything to make her safe. Gong Hao¡¯s hands were warm. His eyes were deep and filled with love as he stared at Fu Xi quietly. He loved her. Fu Xi lowered her head and grabbed his hand too. ¡°I will definitely not allow anyone to threaten you.¡± Gong Hao smiled and kissed the back of her hand. ¡°I have to get down to business.¡± Gong Hao got his assistant to bring him a laptop. After connecting to the hotel¡¯s network, his fingers started typing rapidly on the keyboard. Looking at the flashing code on the screen, Fu Xi was smart enough not to ask. She knew that he was definitely investigating the identity of the people who had attacked them. Within a few minutes, Gong Hao knocked on the return key. ¡°Found it.¡± He pushed the laptop in front of Fu Xi and gestured for her to take a look. The person who attacked them was a member of the Black Dragon Society. He was led by a small leader. ¡°I had reckoned that they came out secretly to take on the job behind Black Dragon¡¯s back. There¡¯s another mastermind behind them. I¡¯ve checked and it¡¯s definitely related to Zhang Shan, who serves Gong Ming.¡± Gong Hao did not make wild guesses without evidence. He had hacked into Zhang Shan¡¯s account, and there was a transaction from the bank that was linked to the club leader. ¡°He wants to use the club¡¯s people to get rid of us. Since we have uncovered this, will he still be able to make the club take the blame?¡± Fu Xi lowered her eyes and her voice was dispassionate. ¡°He seems to have laid out his plans.¡± ¡°Teach him a lesson.¡± Gong Hao pinched his chin. ¡°How about a beating?¡± ¡°Someone from the Black Dragon Society.¡± Fu Xi pointed at a corner of the screen and gave a meaningful smile. Through his hacking, Gong Hao accidentally found out that the daughter of Black Dragon had mysteriously disappeared because she had been kidnapped. He then traced the identity of Black Dragon¡¯s daughter and found the location of the kidnapping. ¡°Let¡¯s barter the abduction site in exchange for the Black Dragon Society¡¯s help. I think it¡¯s a good deal for the Black Dragon.¡± After Fu Xi finished speaking, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. Gong Hao looked at her and pressed the spacebar. What she said was a good idea. Five minutes later, Gong Hao switched off his computer and smiled leisurely. ¡°Deal. But I got Black Dragon to add some chips.¡± A cold glint flashed across Gong Hao¡¯s eyes. The show had just begun. That night, on the way back from the bar, Gong Ming was stopped by a group of mysterious people and beaten up. If not for Liu Yun trying to contact him without avail and coming to see him with a group of henchmen, Gong Ming would probably have been beaten to death on the way. But even so, by the time Gong Ming reached the hospital, he had already sustained three broken ribs, internal bleeding in many places, and broken bones in his left arm and calf. Looking at her son who was lying on the bed covered in bandages, she held his hand in pain. ¡°Ming¡¯er, did you see who hit you?¡± ¡°Black Dragon Society.¡± Gong Ming endured the intense pain as he hissed, ¡°Gong Hao must have known that I was creating trouble for him, that¡¯s why he made them attack me.¡± Liu Yun¡¯s face darkened.. Chapter 26 - He Wouldn’t Have it Easy Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The next day, Liu Yun came to visit Gong Ming in the ward with an even gloomier expression. ¡°Your big brother is becoming more and more difficult to deal with.¡± Liu Yun rubbed her eyebrows and said bitterly, ¡°The evidence has been destroyed. Black Dragon insisted that he had a personal grudge with you and took all the blame.¡± Some kind of hidden power must be behind this club. Gong Ming had already accepted it. Even Gong You could not find trouble with Gong Hao, so this matter could only be dismissed. That was fine, but the most infuriating thing was that he couldn¡¯t get any evidence of Gong Hao being the mastermind. ¡°Do I have to take this beating for nothing?¡± Gong Ming pounded on the bed fiercely with his right hand. He was so angry that his eyes almost popped out. ¡°I can¡¯t accept this.¡± ¡°Ming¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, mom will definitely take revenge for you.¡± Liu Yun thought about it and pursed her lips. ¡°Isn¡¯t that bastard back in the country? I heard Gong Hao had invested in him. Your dad hates him the most. He is going against your dad by giving him resources.¡± A cold glint flashed across her eyes. Did he summon the bastard back and allow his company to develop as a shield? Gong Hao, aren¡¯t your plans a little too grand? In the villa, Fu Xi leaned into Gong Hao¡¯s arms and quietly looked at the computer screen. The video of Gong Ming being beaten was playing. ¡°Tsk tsk, how ruthless,¡± she praised. She pressed the spacebar to pause the screen and turned to look at Gong Hao. ¡°Did you make them do that?¡± The attack nearly crippled Gong Ming, at least breaking a few bones. If not for Liu Yun arriving, he might have already lost his life. ¡°Yes,¡± Gong Hao said with an indifferent expression. When he and Fu Xi were surrounded, he saw murderous intent in their eyes. What Gong Ming wanted was their lives! ¡°He should consider himself lucky this time.¡± After Gong Hao finished speaking, he planted a kiss on Fu Xi¡¯s forehead. She pushed him away and gazed at him for a long time. Gong Hao also had a ruthless and decisive side. Previously, he had always been warm and gentle to her and had never shown anything else. Discovering this side of Gong Hao made her secretly delighted. How lucky was she to win this man¡¯s heart and love? ¡°Ah Hao.¡± Fu Xi held his neck and flirted with him. ¡°Tell me, what are you up to now?¡± Gong Hao patted her butt helplessly and hugged her. They had been playmates since they were young. If she had taken a fancy to his things or anything else, she would wheedle and ask him for it so sweetly. Seeing that he had seen through her thoughts, Fu Xi stuck out her tongue and drew circles on his chest with her fingers. ¡°Nothing. I just wanted you to teach me hacking skills.¡± ¡°Why do you want to learn this?¡± Gong Hao pressed her hand down. For some reason, the tips of her fingers felt cold. They slid around his nipples, bringing with them a different kind of stimulation that made the fire rise in his belly. If he didn¡¯t stop her soon, he was afraid he¡¯d have to take her here before his business was done. ¡°I just want to learn it; it could come in handy.¡± Fu Xi pouted and pecked him on the lips. ¡°Will you teach me or not?¡± ¡°The tuition fees.¡± Gong Hao sized her up and his eyes flickered. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll teach you a lesson and you¡¯ll serve me once.¡± Hearing this, Fu Xi was startled and jumped down from his body. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡± Gong Hao smiled.. Chapter 27 - Thank You, Teacher Gong Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Fu Xi reached out to grab Gong Hao¡¯s belt. ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty. I didn¡¯t say I wanted it like this.¡± Gong Hao held her hand and led her to the sofa. ¡°Madam Gong, you have to work hard to sell your body to please me as my fee for the tuition. I¡¯ll leave the whole process to you. If I can come once, you can learn a lesson.¡± ¡°Deal.¡± Fu Xi narrowed his eyes and looked at him complacently. If he wanted her to take the initiative, he could have just said it directly. Why did he have to go through so much trouble? Fu Xi pushed Gong Hao onto the sofa and watched as he sat in the most comfortable position. She unzipped her jacket but didn¡¯t take it off, only freeing her huge breasts. ¡°Teacher Gong, I¡¯m about to begin.¡± Fu Xi called out and unbuckled his belt. Her small hand casually stroked his member. Feeling that it was getting harder, she chuckled and used her breasts to hold it in the middle. A smooth sensation traveled over. Gong Hao lowered his head and watched as his thick root rubbed against her breasts. The intense visual stimulation made him swell even more. Fu Xi picked up the red wine on the table and poured it on her neck. The red wine flowed down her neck, into the deep lines of her cleavage, and then into his root. Gong Hao couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Fu Xi did not even look at him. Her red lips were slightly parted, and as her breasts pressed against him, she slid and moaned like a cat. ¡°Ah¡­ you¡¯re so hot¡­¡± She pressed and rubbed faster and faster, and the stimulation became stronger and stronger. The veins on the head of his penis became pronounced, and the fire of desire burned in Gong Hao¡¯s eyes. His gaze swept over Fu Xi¡¯s fair and towering breasts, then landed on her slender waist and round buttocks. Just as he was about to press her down, Fu Xi suddenly lowered her head and sucked on the tip of the root. Her tongue skittered around the head of his member, pushing his desire to its peak. Fu Xi took another sip of ice water and swallowed it again. The ice in her mouth, the softness and heat of her breasts, and the mellow fragrance of the red wine combined into a unique combination of ice and fire. A few minutes later, Gong Hao collapsed weakly onto the sofa. He released his cum which sprayed onto Fu Xi¡¯s face. However, she didn¡¯t mind and even stuck out her tongue to lick it clean. ¡°Teacher Gong, are you satisfied?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gong pulled her into his arms and ran his free hand under her. He chuckled when he felt the muddy, moist center of her core. ¡°You¡¯ve thrown yourself into it.¡± Fu Xi turned her face away and lay motionless in his arms. His laughter became even more hearty as two fingers suddenly pierced into the hole that she had already opened slightly. Her eyes glazed over as she wrapped her arms around his head, allowing his mouth to suck on her nipple. It wasn¡¯t until she was trembling with orgasm that he carried her into the bathroom. After the two of them were done washing up, Fu Xi recovered and carried the laptop to him. ¡°Teacher Gong, it¡¯s time for class.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Gong Hao pinched his brows helplessly and began to explain the basic skills of hackers to her seriously. Fu Xi listened attentively and took notes from time to time. It wasn¡¯t until more than two hours later when Fu Xi completely understood how hacking worked that she let Gong Hao off. ¡°I¡¯ve taught you everything I know. If you practise more in the future, you¡¯ll become more powerful.¡± Gong Hao patted the back of her hand. She was now considered a beginner hacker. ¡°Got it. Thank you, Teacher Gong..¡± Chapter 28 - How Will You Explain This Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the blink of an eye, it was the weekend. Every weekend, the Gong family would gather for a meal. This was also Fu Xi¡¯s first time attending the Gong family dinner. Just after ten in the morning, she returned to the Gong family mansion with Gong Hao. Liu Yun was chatting with Gong You on the sofa. When she saw the two of them enter, her expression turned cold. ¡°Hao¡¯er and Xi¡¯er have returned.¡± ¡°Come, sit.¡± Gong You made them sit on the sofa opposite him. Fu Xi sat with Gong Hao and glanced at Gong Ming, who was also in a wheelchair. He had a few broken ribs and bones. They didn¡¯t expect Liu Yun to be willing to push him out of the ward. It was probably to make his presence known to Gong You and make Gong You feel sorry for him. As for Gong Cheng, he sat alone in the corner of the sofa, with an air of detachment. Lunch commenced very quickly. Liu Yun picked up a piece of pork rib for Fu Xi and smiled at her. ¡°Eat more, treat this like your own family.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Fu Xi gave a perfunctory reply. She didn¡¯t even touch the piece of rib. Liu Yun didn¡¯t mind that she wasn¡¯t eating. She only turned to look at Gong Hao. ¡°Hao¡¯er, I heard that you invested thirty million into Cheng¡¯er¡¯s security company. Now that you are a family man, isn¡¯t it better for you to stay out of the security company¡¯s affairs?¡± Gong You¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. ¡°Ah Hao, is it true?¡± Fu Xi¡¯s heart tightened and she immediately reacted. Gong You did not like Gong Cheng and had never given Gong Cheng any resources. When Gong Cheng established his own security company, he had also looked down on it. He had once said to the Gong Family that no one was allowed to support Gong Cheng in this business of fighting and killing. Gong Hao had secretly invested in Gong Cheng and even used Fu Xi¡¯s name to do so. She understood the situation clearly. Fu Xi and Gong Hao exchanged glances. Gong Hao instantly understood what she meant and shook his head with a faint smile. ¡°Not me.¡± Liu Yun frowned in confusion. ¡°Not you? But that money came from your company¡­ ah, let¡¯s eat. I must have been mistaken.¡± After she finished speaking, she stole a glance at Gong You. Seeing that his face was covered in ice and snow, she immediately let out a sigh of relief. She couldn¡¯t wait to hear Gong Hao explain this. Gong You put down his chopsticks heavily. ¡°Ah Hao, are my words useless now?¡± Gong Hao was challenging his authority as the Gong family head. Seeing that Gong You was infuriated, Fu Xi hurriedly stood up. ¡°Dad, simmer down. Ah Hao doesn¡¯t know about the injection of capital. I wanted to do something on my own, but I don¡¯t know what to invest in. After thinking about it, I decided to invest in Gong Cheng¡¯s company to make some money.¡± ¡°I was thinking that if I could learn to manage the security company from Gong Cheng, I could help my parents.¡± She then smiled apologetically. ¡°As for the money, it came from the Hundred Birds Movie Company, but it was handed over to me by Ah Hao a long time ago. It¡¯s also a company under my name.¡± Liu Yun clenched her fists in anger. This little bitch! In other words, she was the one injecting capital into Gong Cheng¡¯s company and this had nothing to do with Gong Hao. Furthermore, she even mentioned the Fu family, so it was even more difficult for Gong You to speak up. One had to know that the Fu family had indeed intended to go into the security business. As expected, Gong You¡¯s expression softened a little. ¡°I see. Your parents used to talk to me about it, but I didn¡¯t want to go into security. If you want to learn, you can learn from Ah Cheng..¡± Chapter 29 - Green Grass on the Head Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After the meal, Fu Xi pushed Gong Hao out of the Gong residence with a frown. She was disgusted by Liu Yun. ¡°It looks like she¡¯s showing concern for us, but she¡¯s actually making things difficult for us. Just thinking about it irks me.¡± After Fu Xi finished speaking in disdain, Gong Hao squeezed her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll teach her a lesson.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. You¡¯re too busy these days. Why bother with her?¡± Fu Xi thought about it and snorted. ¡°I have to get her to pay attention to other things instead of us.¡± Liu Yun wasn¡¯t a saint either. She had a lot of dirt on her. Since she was so blatantly trying to malign her and Gong Hao, she could forget about living a good life. After returning to the villa, Gong Hao went to the study room to get busy. Fu Xi sat on the sofa alone with her laptop. Her fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard as lines of codes flashed past. Ding dong. A melodious sound rang out, and her lips curled up slightly. Liu Yun, let¡¯s see how you would explain this. Three to five minutes later, a video was trending. [Breaking news: Matriarch Gong and a young hunk traveled to Sanya together, looking intimate.] Below the headline was a set of photos and videos. It was a private photo of Liu Yun and a young hunk named De Sen. Liu Yun had her hands in the young hunk¡¯s pants, touching something with a smile. Then, there was the scene of the two of them hugging each other in the pool. As for the video, it was of the two of them entering the hotel room together. Although they did not manage to capture the two of them having sex on the bed, it was clear from their behavior what would happen next. The words ¡°Old Master Gong¡¯s head is covered in green grass¡± became the most popular news. Bang! A porcelain cup was smashed onto the ground and shattered into several pieces. Gong You glared coldly at Liu Yun, who was trembling in front of him. There was a burning rage in his eyes. ¡°You said you were going to Sanya for a holiday. Is this how you play?¡± Liu Yun lowered her head and did not dare to make a sound. She was very careful when she was having fun with Desen. She even booked a private bath. How did she get caught? How dare the hotel leak the surveillance footage! She cursed the hotel in her heart. When Gong You saw that she was silent, he was so angry that his chest heaved violently. He raised his hand high and slapped Liu Yun. Liu Yun covered her face and widened her eyes. ¡°Why? Are you indignant?¡± Gong You was still not done venting his anger. Two more slaps landed on Liu Yun¡¯s face, and a fiery red palm print immediately appeared. She gritted her teeth and knelt down with tears streaming down her face. ¡°Old master, I must really have been possessed back then. Don¡¯t hold it against me. I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡± Gong Ming, who had been listening outside the entire time, couldn¡¯t help but rush in to shield her. ¡°Dad, Mom didn¡¯t do anything with that private tutor. I¡¯ll fire him now.¡± ¡°Yes, Master, you have to believe me.¡± Liu Yun cried pitifully while Gong You let out a long sigh. ¡°Get out!¡± Liu Yun and Gong Ming looked at each other. The mother and son knew that they could not provoke Gong You anymore, so they hurriedly supported each other and stumbled out together. After the door closed, Liu Yun heaved a sigh of relief. Her eyes turned cold. ¡°Ming¡¯er, send some people over, I need to investigate this matter properly.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Gong Ming responded, his gaze deep and cold:¡±Once we find out who the perpetrator is, we definitely won¡¯t let that person off..¡± Chapter 30 - Learning Postures from Soft-core Movies Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the villa, Fu Xi was asking Gong Hao for credit. ¡°Unfortunately, the old man still wants to keep her alive to balance the power dynamics. He won¡¯t really chase her away. However, Liu Yun will likely behave herself for a few days and we will have some peace and quiet.¡± ¡°You did well.¡± Gong Hao pinched her cheek, feeling the smoothness from his fingertips. His eyes burned. ¡°Xi¡¯er, you can graduate now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because Teacher Gong has taught me well.¡± Fu Xi leaned against him and glanced at the document he had just approved. ¡°I have done so well. Teacher, do you have a reward for me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Gong Hao smiled and pulled her onto his lap. He hugged her and shifted his laptop over as well. He opened the topmost folder. It was filled with hundreds of Japanese videos. There were pure and innocent-looking girls with high-definition profiles. There were also hot girls. Fu Xi was dazzled by all kinds of headlines. She rubbed her eyes, but before she could ask, she saw Gong Hao casually click on one of the videos. The naked woman¡¯s body and her seductive moans filled her eyes and ears. ¡°Tsk tsk, so impressive.¡± Fu Xi wasn¡¯t shy at all. In fact, she was a little excited as she stared fixedly. The woman¡¯s legs were lifted so high that her body was twisted like a beautiful snake. ¡°Won¡¯t her bones break if she does that?¡± ¡°Of course not, and it tastes good.¡± Gong Hao pointed at the woman¡¯s private area, his large hand slowly caressing the cherry blossoms on Fu Xi¡¯s chest. ¡°Xi¡¯er, why don¡¯t¡­ we learn from this?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Fu Xi¡¯s fingers slowly slid across his shirt. ¡°I also want to know if Ah Hao can keep up for as long as the man in the video.¡± ¡°Little demon.¡± Gong Hao patted her butt and flipped her over, pressing her under him. For a moment, the moans in the video were mixed with Fu Xi¡¯s lascivious voice, making it especially alluring. Liu Yun sat on the bed in the main bedroom of the Gong family mansion, hugging her computer and waiting for news. Gong Ming and her subordinates had a brilliant hacker, but they wouldn¡¯t normally use him. However, this was obviously a critical juncture. She had to find out who was behind this. Her phone suddenly rang. Liu Yun shuddered and hurriedly opened the screen. It was a message from the hacker. ¡°2nd Ring Road, Golden Light Villa District.¡± Looking at the address sent by the hacker and the cracked IP address, Liu Yun snorted. It was indeed Gong Hao and Fu Xi¡¯s doing! Their villa was in the Golden Light Villa area! ¡°Was it Gong Hao or Fu Xi?¡± Liu Yun thought about it and her eyes turned cold. Gong Hao would not have the ability to change so much after marrying Fu Xi. He was a good-for-nothing, so there was no need to pay attention to him. On the other hand, she had to pay more attention to Fu XI. Fu Xi must have been irked by how Liu Yun was making things difficult for Gong Hao and came to take revenge on her. ¡°The trash who only knows how to rely on women.¡± Liu Yun cursed and gave the hacker an order. ¡°Lock down this IP address. I want to see Gong You.¡± Gong You was most angry at his own family for stirring trouble for their own kin. She would expose them and teach that little slut a lesson. But before she could do anything, the hacker sent another message. ¡°Ma¡¯ am, that IP address has disappeared. I can¡¯t find it.¡± Huh? Liu Yun hurriedly urged the hacker, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not crack it. Damn it, Fu Xi must have discovered it and encrypted the address layer by layer, throwing away the evidence. Bitch, consider yourself lucky this time! Chapter 31 - Making use of Gong Cheng Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gong Ming also received the news and hurriedly knocked on the door. ¡°Mom, are we just going to let that bitch go?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Liu Yun took a deep breath and rubbed her eyebrows tiredly. She continued, ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t want to show up, I will damage her business and make her pay.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The security company.¡± Liu Yun looked at Gong Ming and said, ¡°They¡¯ve just developed a new security system; get Zhang Shan to tamper with it.¡± If the new security system was tampered with, there would be casualties. When Gong Cheng lost money, Fu Xi would not be any better. Gong Ming understood and nodded with a smile, a hint of malevolence flashing across his eyes. ¡°Mom, leave it to me.¡± Liu Yun waved him away and lay on the bed tiredly. She closed her eyes. Gong You no longer slept in the same room as her. She knew that he was punishing her. For her, it was good that he was not there. She could have some peace and quiet. In the villa, Fu Xi leaned against Gong Hao and watched as he skillfully encrypted the IP address. ¡°Okay.¡± He closed the laptop and smiled at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this address is completely locked. Liu Yun and the rest won¡¯t be able to find it.¡± ¡°Ah Hao, you¡¯re the best.¡± Fu Xi hugged his arm and rubbed her face against it. Her hacking skills were not perfect yet. The person Liu Yun hired was obviously an expert who had decrypted her address. If it wasn¡¯t for Gong Hao, she would have already been exposed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you standing on ceremony with me?¡± Gong Hao rubbed Fu Xi¡¯s soft chest, his gaze gradually deepening. ¡°I¡¯d rather you thank me in another way.¡± ¡°How indecent.¡± Fu Xi spat, got up and walked out of the study. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to find something to eat.¡± ¡°Get me some too.¡± Gong Hao called out with a smile. After she left, he looked at the computer screen with a cold expression. From what he knew about Liu Yun, she would not resign to her fate so quickly. She would definitely think of ways to take revenge. He and Fu Xi had to be careful. Just as Gong Hao had expected, Gong Cheng¡¯s company had a problem in just two days. ¡°Ah Hao, Liu Yun is targeting Third Brother¡¯s company.¡± Fu Xi looked at the report with a serious expression. Gong Cheng had called them earlier to inform them that the security company had suffered a serious loss this time. There was a problem with the newly launched system which resulted in seven people getting injured. Fortunately, only two out of the seven were heavily injured. Otherwise, Gong Cheng¡¯s company would not have been able to continue operations. The consequences that follow would be enough to suppress him for the rest of his life. Before the system went wrong, the trending news was that of Liu Yun having an affair. ¡°I know.¡± Gong Hao¡¯s expression was dispassionate. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°No.¡± Fu Xi squeezed his hand and shook it gently. Her tone was intimate and somewhat coquettish. ¡°The root of the problem lies with me. Ah Hao, let me handle it.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Fearing that he would disagree, Fu Xi nodded repeatedly and kissed him on the forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am confident.¡± ¡°Alright then, you and Cheng will deal with it first. There are customers there who have come to demand compensation. It¡¯s been a huge mess.¡± At that, he saw Fu Xi run out like the wind. ¡°Rest assured!¡± He was stunned.. Chapter 32 - Find a Way To Make Him Let Go Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gong Hao turned on his computer. He would follow the progress in real time so that he could back her up anytime. Fu Xi rushed to the security company. When she arrived, Gong Cheng was surrounded by the members of several families who were asking for medical compensation. The family members¡¯ morale was so high that they were almost drowning him in their saliva. Gong Cheng could only smile weakly and respond carefully. Fu Xi hurriedly called out, ¡°Third Brother.¡± Hearing her voice, the family members paused for a moment and watched dispassionately as she pushed her way to Gong Cheng¡¯s side. Fu Xi revealed a sweet smile and spoke politely to everyone. ¡°The issue with the security system was indeed our fault. Don¡¯t worry. We will be responsible for all the medical expenses. All affected parties will also receive one million dollars.¡± One million! Gong Cheng wanted to say something, but when he saw Fu Xi¡¯s gaze, he lowered his head. The seven families were instantly satisfied with such a huge sum of compensation that included the medical fees. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. I will honor my word. I¡¯m the Young Madam of the Gong family, Fu Xi. I¡¯m also the only daughter of the Fu family. Please do me a favor.¡± Fu Xi¡¯s eyes turned colder after she finished speaking. ¡°I will give everyone an explanation for the system¡¯s problem this time. I will definitely get to the bottom of things and find the person behind this.¡± The seven families looked at one another before reaching out their hands to Fu Xi. ¡°Give us the money.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared it.¡± Fu Xi smiled and gestured for someone to bring in seven boxes, each filled with money. ¡°Seven million, one for each family. Help yourselves.¡± Seeing that she was really willing to fork out the money, the seven families immediately took the boxes and left. After they left, the office became quiet. ¡°Sister-in-law.¡± Gong Cheng said as his eyes dimmed a little. He looked like he was feeling particularly sorry for her as he said, ¡°Actually, it would be enough if we gave each of them one fifth of what you offered.¡± ¡°But if that happens, you¡¯ll still be talked about and there would be something to use against us.¡± Fu Xi patted his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our losses will be borne by someone.¡± After saying that, she asked for the password of the security company¡¯s surveillance system. She wanted to find evidence of Liu Yun¡¯s underhanded actions! Gong Cheng did not know what she was going to do, so he just obediently handed her the surveillance system password. Fu Xi found all the surveillance cameras within the first 24 hours of the incident and started searching. Three to four hours later, Fu Xi pressed the spacebar. ¡°This is the man, Third Brother. Catch him.¡± Fu Xi zoomed in on the screen. A man wearing a cap instantly occupied the entire screen. Gong Cheng took a look and nodded solemnly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely bring him to you.¡± He pressed the bell and called for his assistant to come in. He showed the man to his assistant. The assistant understood and immediately sent the man¡¯s photo to all the members. Within half an hour, the man was brought to the office. ¡°Go ahead and interrogate him.¡± Fu Xi held a cup of coffee calmly and took a sip. ¡°I¡¯ve hacked into his account. He received an unidentified sum of money. You have to make him spit out the name of the person who paid him.¡± ¡°Piece of cake. Leave it to me.¡± Gong Cheng touched his nose and coldly grabbed the back of the man¡¯s collar before dragging him down to the basement. Fu Xi shrugged her shoulders nonchalantly when he heard the man¡¯s miserable cries. Gong Hao was right¡ªGong Cheng was a man who liked violence. But she also felt that he was not that simple.. Chapter 33 - Her Reward Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The captured man quickly spat. ¡°It was Liu Yun who had given him the money.¡± Gong Cheng touched his nose and picked up a tissue to wipe the blood off his hands before continuing on. ¡°Liu Yun got someone to hire him to tamper with the new system. He¡¯s a hacker. He can¡¯t take a beating; he has already confessed everything even though we¡¯ve only given him a few broken bones.¡± Hacker? Fu Xi was stunned. She immediately thought of the man who had uncovered her IP address. These kinds of people would usually sit in front of their computers and do work. But who would have thought that they would end up in Gong Cheng¡¯s hands? The beating he received probably made him doubt his life choices. ¡°Is he still alive?¡± When he heard Fu Xi¡¯s question, Gong Cheng immediately laughed. ¡°Sister-in-law, I¡¯m still aware that I can¡¯t afford to cause any deaths in the country. Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s still alive. I¡¯ll get my assistant to record his statement.¡± His smile was clean, but Fu Xi¡¯s eyes were cold. He had just said ¡°in the country¡±. A thought popped up in Fu Xi¡¯s mind. She heaved a sigh and stopped thinking about it. She rubbed her temples. The kind of person Gong Cheng was and his dark past had nothing to do with her. After recording the statement, Fu Xi dealt with the matter. She even merged the transfer records Liu Yun gave to the hackers and posted them online. She wanted to push Liu Yun to the brink so she¡¯ll never be able to make a comeback! Within a few minutes, the news of the vicious stepmother framing the Third Young Master was trending. Fu Xi even deployed bot accounts to increase the popularity of the news. This came on the heels of her previous scandal. It was one misfortune after another. Liu Yun was having a headache. The first thing she did was to find a reporter to clear her name. However, it was not very effective. Fu Xi thought for a moment and deliberately pushed the news to Gong You¡¯s official Weibo account. ¡°Sister-in-law, it¡¯s useless.¡± Seeing what she had attempted to do, Gong Cheng did not take it to heart and stopped her calmly. ¡°He won¡¯t care.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s your father. He has to explain himself.¡± When she finished speaking, she saw Gong Cheng¡¯s lips curl into a mocking smile. ¡°Father? Is he worthy?¡± She immediately fell silent. She had forgotten that Gong You and Gong Cheng did not have a good relationship. This time, Gong You would probably pretend not to know and ignore it. Forget it. She had better not get involved in the matters between father and son. ¡°I¡¯ll head back first.¡± Fu Xi got up to leave the security company and returned to the villa alone. The moment she entered, she smelled a fragrance coming from the kitchen. She followed the scent and was stunned when she saw someone busying himself in the kitchen. ¡°Ah Hao?¡± Hearing her voice, Gong Hao turned around and smiled at her. The golden sunlight shone on him through the window, giving him an aura of warmth. He was wearing a white apron that tightened his clothes, accentuating his slender waist and strong muscles. His long legs were especially attractive to her. He still had a wok spatula in his hand and was flipping the pork chop. The alluring fragrance of the meat became stronger as he flipped it. Fu Xi walked to his side and hugged him in surprise. ¡°Are you cooking for me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gong Hao pinched her nose, turned off the fire, and used the remaining heat to grill the meat. ¡°You did well. This is my reward for you.¡± He smiled faintly, his eyes blazing.. Chapter 34 - She Was The Meat Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Fu Xi couldn¡¯t help but salivate. For some reason, she felt that Gong Hao¡¯s gaze wasn¡¯t quite right even though it was clearly a warm scene. To him, it seemed like she was the meat. The surrounding temperature seemed to have risen as well. ¡°Ah Hao, I¡¯ll leave you to your work.¡± Fu Xi said carefully and quickly turned around to retreat. Before she could run out of the door, Gong Hao had tugged at her jacket sleeve. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to go?¡± Slowly, he pulled her back and embraced her, turning her back to him. He took her hand in his and forced the spatula into her hand. ¡°I¡¯m very good at grilling meat. I can teach you. Come, flip the meat.¡± As Gong Hao spoke, he exerted a little force with his right hand that was holding Fu Xi¡¯s hand, causing her hand to turn and flip the steak. The smell of the meat grew stronger. Fu Xi¡¯s nose was filled with the pleasant cold fragrance from his body and her face felt inexplicably hot. ¡°Ah Hao, I think the meat is ready.¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Gong Hao moved his mouth close to her ear and deliberately slowed his breathing. ¡°Be patient when grilling meat.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re too impatient, the meat won¡¯t have enough moisture. It won¡¯t be moist and smooth, and it won¡¯t taste good when eaten.¡± Moist¡­ smooth? Fu Xi suppressed the strange feeling in her heart and felt the warmth around her ears. It was getting more and more unbearable. At this moment, Gong Hao¡¯s left hand suddenly broke through her jacket and nimbly went up, grabbing the two snow rabbits in front of her chest.His thumb and index finger were pressing down on her two buds. Fu Xi¡¯s body was emitting waves of electric pleasure. ¡°Ah Hao, don¡¯t. We¡¯re still grilling the meat¡± Fu Xi panted and groaned softly. ¡°We are grilling.¡± He laughed softly. His deep and magnetic voice was like the strings of a zither, rippling in her heart. She was held tightly in his arms and could not move, but she could feel his hot flesh against hers. When the steak was flipped again, Gong Hao took the opportunity to bite her earlobe. ¡°Xi¡¯er, I want you.¡± Fu Xi¡¯s legs became even weaker. She let go of the spatula and pressed his palm against her chest. He turned around and smiled charmingly. ¡°That depends on how capable you are, Hubby. You¡¯d better make sure I can¡¯t get out of bed.¡± Gong Hao was startled. His felt his way into her pants with his free left hand and went straight to her sensitive area, kneading that little pink bump inside. He sucked on her earlobe, making a faint sound. ¡°Little demon, watch how I punish you.¡± Since she dared to arouse him, she had to be prepared to face the consequences. Fu Xi¡¯s gentle eyes and fiery red lips responded to his words. His fingers touched her where it was extremely moist. Gong Hao squeezed it roughly, letting out drops of nectar. He turned Fu Xi over and faced her. Before she could react, he carried her onto the counter top. Fu Xi placed her hands on the counter and spread her legs apart. As she moaned coquettishly, Gong Hao sank deep into her. ¡°Ah,¡± Fu Xi screamed, her head thrown back as the ceiling lights in the kitchen blurred. The environment gave her a different kind of thrill as Gong Hao slammed into her. She wrapped her legs around his waist and closed her eyes.. Chapter 35 - Gifting a Piece of Fresh Meat Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Fu Xi was pressed onto the kitchen counter by Gong Hao, and every impact was exceptionally powerful. Pleasure flooded her body, her waist tightened and her mind went blank. Just before she was about to explode, she couldn¡¯t help but hug Gong Hao as her body spasmed violently. Their naked bodies stiffened at the same time. After the lust faded, Fu Xi could not help but pinch his arm when she noticed the change in the kitchen scent. ¡°It¡¯s your fault. This is the kitchen. The taste of the meat has changed.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll grill you another piece.¡± Gong Hao carried her down and casually pulled a tissue to clean the nectar that had dripped onto the stove and floor. ¡°But I don¡¯t see you not liking it.¡± He extended his hand in front of Fu Xi. The man¡¯s fingers were long and slender. When he opened the back of his hand, there were sparkles on his fingertips. It was her dried nectar! ¡°Baddie.¡± Fu Xi blushed and rushed out of the kitchen without looking back. Seeing her run off, Gong Hao smiled and cleaned up the kitchen before grilling the meat again. This time, he would put in more effort. For the next two days, Gong Hao handled the company he had just taken over while Fu Xi busied herself with the audition for Hundred Birds Movie Company. She had just bought a good script and wanted to shoot it. However, she did not plan to use any famous seasoned actors this time. Instead, she planned to hire capable newcomers. The newbies had good looks, and that kind of youthfulness that older actors could not have. As for acting skills, they could make up for the strict requirements during filming. Knowing that Fu Xi was holding an audition, Gong Ming, who was almost fully recovered, pushed open Liu Yun¡¯s door. ¡°Mom, that bitch is holding auditions for a hot guy. She¡¯s going to make a movie.¡± Audition? Liu Yun¡¯s eyes lit up, and she immediately beckoned Gong Ming over. ¡°If she wants to conduct an audition, you should send over a young hunk. It¡¯s best if he¡¯s one of your male hosts. That kind of person is smart.¡± Hearing these words, Gong Ming stared blankly, somewhat hesitant. ¡°Mom, will this really work?¡± After the hacker incident, he really didn¡¯t believe in bribing people anymore. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. He doesn¡¯t need to be too reliable. As long as he can get Fu Xi in bed.¡± Liu Yun pinched her chin and instructed, ¡°I recall that you have a male host called Jin Hai. His demeanor is similar to that of your useless brother. Let him go to the audition.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Gong Ming agreed. An evil glint flashed across Liu Yun¡¯s eyes as she sneered confidently. Thanks to Fu Xi, she couldn¡¯t do anything to Gong Cheng. Although her scandal from before had been suppressed, it would still be talked about. When she attended the gathering of the wealthy ladies, she would still be mocked by them. But it didn¡¯t matter. Everything was about to end. ¡°Fu Xi, if you stick with that piece of trash, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be satisfied with your bedroom affairs. I¡¯ll treat you well and personally send you a piece of fresh meat. Since that guy is somewhat similar to Gong Hao, you won¡¯t know the difference when you¡¯re doing it.¡± This time, she came up with a plan. The next morning, Gong Ming had an update for Liu Yun. ¡°Mom, that little bitch really chose Jin Hai to be the second male lead.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Liu Yun thought about it and instructed, ¡°Release the news of him being chosen and let him record a video. I¡¯ve already told you what he needs to say.¡± Gong Ming hung up. A piece of news went viral on social media. [Exclusive reveal: Jin Hai was chosen as the second male lead, exposing himself to the unspoken rules of the CEO of Hundred Birds Movies and Television!] Chapter 36 - Ive Implicated You Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Gong You saw the news, he immediately called Gong Hao and Fu Xi to the study room. He slammed the report on the table and stared at Fu Xi coldly. ¡°Since you¡¯ve entered our Gong Family, I won¡¯t hold it against you for all the things that happened before. But look at what these are, hmm?¡± ¡°For the sake of your own interests, you chose a male pet at the start of the auditions. To let an unknown man become the second male lead, what else could it be if not an unspoken rule? Other than his looks, what other potential does he have?¡± ¡°How can you promote someone who doesn¡¯t have any acting skills to be the second male lead? I think you¡¯ve been blinded by lust!¡± The more Gong You spoke, the angrier he became. He glared fiercely at Gong Hao again. No wonder he didn¡¯t care about the matter between Fu Xi and Feng Yuan back then. Now it seemed he had other thoughts since he couldn¡¯t satisfy her after being crippled. Useless cripple! Gong You was cursing furiously, and Fu Xi felt a little stifled as she clenched her fists. ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t hire him to sleep with him. I just wanted to find a fresh looking actor; older actors don¡¯t fit the bill.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Gong You interrupted her. ¡°This matter has severely affected the reputation of the Gong Family. You are to leave the company immediately, remove all your duties and choose a new role.¡± Fu Xi narrowed her eyes. Gong You was warning her that all her efforts would be for naught. How could she accept this? Just as she was getting anxious, Gong Hao grabbed her hand. He gave her a reassuring look and squeezed her hand tightly before turning to look at the cold-faced Gong You. ¡°Father, this has nothing to do with Xi-er. Someone deliberately slandered her. I believe that she will give you a proper explanation.¡± ¡°The important thing is the Gong family¡¯s reputation.¡± Gong You emphasized, and Gong Hao nodded. ¡°I understand, Dad. Just wait and see. If I can¡¯t solve it, I will hand over all the companies in my hands and withdraw from Gong Corporation¡¯s management.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Seeing that she was serious, Gong You¡¯s expression finally eased up a little. He waved his hand impatiently and let the two of them leave. Fu Xi hugged Gong Hao the moment they walked out of the Gong residence. ¡°Ah Hao, I implicated you.¡± It would be fine if she handled this matter well. Once there was a deviation, the few companies that Gong Hao managed with great difficulty would return to Gong You¡¯s hands. He would completely lose his power in the Gong Corporation. In other words, what Gong Hao gambled on was the power he obtained after lying low for more than ten years. It was his entire fortune! ¡°I believe in my Xi¡¯er. Besides, we are husband and wife. How can I watch you suffer in humiliation?¡± Gong Hao ran his fingers through her long, silky hair. ¡°The most urgent thing right now is to deal with Jin Hai first.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Fu Xi nodded and took a deep breath. ¡°I just contacted him. He asked me to meet him at his house alone with thirty million dollars. As long as he relents and gives me a video to prove my innocence, I¡¯ll be able to make a comeback.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Gong Hao thought about it and frowned. ¡°Be careful when you go.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Fu Xi agreed. She told Gong Hao to leave and drove herself to the place Jin Hai had mentioned. It was a small apartment. Fu Xi looked up at the light coming through the window and tightened the zipper on her chest. ¡°Time to go upstairs.¡± She let out a low sigh and knocked on the door with the heavy box. Jin Hai smiled and opened the door. ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re quite punctual.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve brought the money. Where¡¯s the video of you proving my innocence?¡± Fu Xi¡¯s face was cold. Jin Hai pointed at the sofa. ¡°Sit there and wait. I want to inspect the goods..¡± Chapter 37 - I Dont Trust You Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Fu Xi looked into the apartment hesitantly. ¡°Let¡¯s check the goods here. I brought a lot of money.¡± She handed the box to Jin Hai, but he did not take it. He took two steps back, crossed his arms, and looked at her smugly. ¡°Young Madam, you have a lot of money. How can I be sure that you won¡¯t take the goods away if you don¡¯t let me inspect them in the apartment? Come in.¡± He turned around and entered. Fu Xi gritted her teeth and had no choice but to follow him with the box. Jin Hai¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement when he saw her enter. He locked the apartment door. Fu Xi placed the box on the table and sat down on the sofa. ¡°Young Madam, have some water.¡± Jin Hai brought her a glass of water and Fu Xi took it. Seeing him stare at her, she bit the bullet and took a sip. He smiled in satisfaction and opened the box. His attention was immediately drawn to the box full of money. When he wasn¡¯t paying attention, Fu Xi secretly spat out the water. ¡°That¡¯s a lot of money.¡± Jin Hai rubbed his hands together in excitement and took a deep breath. The smell of money filled his nerves with pleasure. One stack, two stacks¡­ He really couldn¡¯t count them all. He casually pushed the box aside and looked up at Fu Xi. ¡°Young Madam, the money is fine.¡± ¡°Then you can release the statement now.¡± Fu Xi stared at him angrily. ¡°I¡¯ve never touched you. My original intention was to give newcomers a chance, but I didn¡¯t expect to be tricked by you.¡± Hearing Fu Xi¡¯s words, Jin Hai didn¡¯t deny it, instead laughed loudly. ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re indeed a good person. You want to support a newbie in the entertainment industry, but I¡¯m not a celebrity. My target this time is you.¡± His gaze swept across her body. Fu Xi was shocked and quickly stood up to pull away. However, her legs went weak and she fell onto the sofa. ¡°What did you do to me?¡± Fu Xi looked at the cup beside her. ¡°You drugged me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jin Hai smiled as he approached her, his face full of pride. ¡°My sugar daddy said that once I settle you, I¡¯ll be the Fu family¡¯s son-in-law. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re second-hand or not. The rest of my life will be glorious.¡± His gaze was full of lust as he pounced towards Fu Xi impatiently. Seeing that he was about to touch her soft breasts, Fu Xi gritted her teeth and a cold glint flashed across her eyes. Bang! ¡°Ah!¡± Jin Hai cried out in pain. His body was bent as he clutched his lower body and fell to the side. Tears and snot flowed out together. Fu Xi had taken the opportunity when he was not on guard and kicked him hard in the groin! Seeing that Jin Hai had lost his ability to move, she got up elegantly and the panic on her face disappeared completely. ¡°Does it feel good?¡± Fu Xi¡¯s tone was relaxed and there was a hint of teasing in it. She looked at the man rolling around in pain as if she was looking at an ant. Jin Hai stared at her with hatred. He pointed at her and shouted with a trembling voice, ¡°Were you pretending? You didn¡¯t drink?¡± ¡°How would I dare to drink something that was given by a venomous snake like you?¡± Fu Xi sneered, her high heels firmly stepping on his root. The sharp and intense pain made Jin Hai instantly howl even more miserably, almost kowtowing and begging for mercy. ¡°I was wrong. Please spare me.¡± If she stepped on it again, his lifeline would be completely crippled. ¡°If you want me to spare you, you need to be honest.¡± Fu Xi tidied her clothes patiently, still stepping on him. ¡°Tell me who your sugar daddy is and how you wanted to set me up. If you hide anything, you can forget about being a man.¡± Fu Xi clapped her hands and the door of the apartment burst open. A group of bodyguards rushed in. ¡°You had people with you?¡± Facing Jin Hai¡¯s astonished gaze, Fu Xi smiled arrogantly. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t trust you..¡± Chapter 38 - Its All Over Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Surrounded by a group of men, Jin Hai was so scared that he vomited. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you! It was Gong Ming and Liu Yun who bought me. They wanted me to pretend to be pitiful and say that you were cheating with me. I was then to rape you when you came to talk to me. They wanted you to break up with Gong Hao and ruin your reputation.¡± With every word he said, Fu Xi¡¯s foot would exert more force. As expected, it was Gong Ming and Liu Yun who did it. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s them? I want evidence.¡± Jin Hai was in so much pain that he wanted to die. Upon hearing her question, he hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Yes, the two of them paid me. When they talked to me, I even recorded a video.¡± ¡°Smart.¡± Fu Xi was very satisfied with his answer. She moved her foot away and Jin Hai heaved a sigh of relief. He held onto his balls that were almost crushed and tears of regret flowed down his face. If he had known that Fu Xi was so formidable, he would never have accepted this deal. When Jin Hai recovered a little and was able to stand up, he opened the bedroom door with unsteady footsteps. Not long after, he came out with a laptop and reluctantly placed it on the table. ¡°The video is here.¡± Fu Xi made a gesture and a bodyguard came forward to pass her the laptop. She opened it casually and the familiar voices of Liu Yun and Gong Ming immediately rang out. ¡°We¡¯ll double whatever she gives you, as long as you screw her up.¡± ¡°When you become the Fu family¡¯s son-in-law, you¡¯ll never have to worry about money for the rest of your life.¡± Fu Xi snorted and narrowed her eyes. She touched her zipper and took out a pinhole camera. ¡°Everyone, look carefully. The so-called unspoken rules are a conspiracy.¡± Jin Hai¡¯s eyes widened. Had she been live streaming? He opened his phone and searched. When he saw the title of the most popular live-stream, he collapsed to the ground. [Revealing the unspoken rules and conspiracy, the evil stepmother and the second young master of the Gong family.] And the scene in the livestream was the live broadcast of his confrontation with Fu Xi. It was over. Everything was over. Jin Hai was taken away by the bodyguards on the charges of attempted rape and extortion. Fu Xi looked at the camera solemnly. ¡°Everyone, this is the truth. I¡¯ll go to the Gong Family now to get an explanation.¡± She then stopped the live broadcast. Although the livestream was closed, the chatter on the Internet did not stop. Netizens rushed to Liu Yun and Gong Ming¡¯s official social media accounts and insulted them. Many netizens even reached out to the police to report the two. While the internet was abuzz, Fu Xi and Gong Hao rushed to the Gong residence. Gong You sat in the study room, rubbing his temples with a headache. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Gong Hao tapped on the computer beside him. ¡°Father, Xi¡¯er was framed. You saw it just now, right?¡± Gong You helplessly sighed and nodded his head. He had watched the live broadcast. To be honest, he had not expected her to be able to clear her name so easily. But since they had already come this far, he could only admit that they were indeed capable. ¡°I wonder what father would do with Gong Ming?¡± Seeing that Gong You did not speak, Fu Xi took a step forward and said coldly. ¡°He and Liu Yun have provoked and framed me countless times. The Fu family and I need an explanation.¡± Gong You¡¯s heart sank. With her mention of the Fu family, it seemed that Fu Xi had made up her mind that she would not let the two of them have an easy time. He could not ignore it either. But they couldn¡¯t let Gong Hao be the most powerful one! Thinking up to this point, Gong You frowned and coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll mete out justice..¡± Chapter 39 - My heart Aches for You Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°I wonder what kind of justice Dad will deliver.¡± Fu Xi pressed him again. She was not willing to let things rest in the slightest, Gong You had no choice but to spit out, ¡°Ming¡¯er¡¯s company shares will all be transferred to Hao¡¯er. Liu Yun¡¯s shares will be split into two, Hao¡¯er and I will take half each.¡± ¡°Also, I¡¯ll get the two of them to give you another fifty million as compensation for your mental trauma.¡± Gong You looked up at Fu Xi after he finished speaking. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Xi smiled and cast a meaningful glance at Gong You. ¡°Father, I hope you can discipline them well. If this happens again, I won¡¯t show any mercy.¡± What she had meant was that she would send the two of them to prison and ruin their lives. Gong You¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. It was only when Fu Xi had pushed Gong Hao out of the study room that he slapped the table heavily. This was too much! As the head of the Gong Family, when had he ever been told off by a junior like this?! Gong You couldn¡¯t take this lying down. He suddenly grabbed his phone. ¡°Cheng¡¯er, come back for a meal.¡± After hanging up, his eyes narrowed slightly. Letting Gong Cheng develop would at least give Gong Hao some pressure. At the villa. After the car stopped, Fu Xi held Gong Hao¡¯s arm and entered their villa, sinking into the sofa. ¡°I¡¯ve finally made that old thing spit. It really wasn¡¯t easy.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve suffered.¡± Gong Hao rubbed her cheek, the expression in his eyes dark. He was not favored in Gong You¡¯s heart. If he and Gong Ming¡¯s positions were swapped, Gong You would definitely avenge him. But since he was the one who was attacked, Gong You wouldn¡¯t care too much. Fu Xi had to bring up the Fu family in order to receive the compensation she deserved. Seeing that Gong Hao wasn¡¯t feeling well, Fu Xi grabbed his hand and shook it like a spoiled child. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much about it. Anyway, the money is in our hands. They¡¯re the ones who are bleeding. I think that old thing won¡¯t dare to mess around anymore. Just thinking about it is satisfying.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. We should be happy.¡± Gong Hao¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he looked at her cute appearance. ¡°You can continue to handle the company. You¡¯ve just taken over the shares, so you must be very busy. I¡¯m going to slack off and pick up some skills.¡± Fu Xi blinked at him, kissed him on the cheek, and went to the bedroom. She had been obsessed with hacking recently. The more she explored, the more she knew, the more she wanted to explore this new world and uncover more secrets. Gong Hao had also been through this stage before and naturally understood her feelings. He smiled indulgently. Fu Xi had already turned on her computer. She was completely immersed in the world of hacking and wanted to find a new IP address. Thinking of Gong You and Liu Yun, she decided to target the Gong family¡¯s mansion. After typing furiously on the keyboard, Fu Xi suddenly frowned. ¡°Why are there so many layers of IP?¡± She tried to unlock them, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t do it. Her competitive spirit was instantly aroused. She must solve it today! After some struggle, Fu Xi finally managed to unlock the IP. ¡°Ha, there¡¯s a folder.¡± Fu Xi hacked into the file and looked through the contents one by one. Her fingers suddenly clenched tightly. These were all dusty secrets. She suddenly stood up and went straight to the study room on the second floor. After pushing the door open, she hugged Gong Hao. Fu Xi¡¯s sudden enthusiasm stunned Gong Hao for a moment before he gently patted her back. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°My heart aches for you.¡± Fu Xi looked up. ¡°I found something..¡± Chapter 40 - They Must Pay the Price Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Fu Xi showed Gong Hao the evidence in the document. ¡°Liu Yun and Gong Ming were behind the accident that broke your leg.¡± She finished speaking in one breath and looked up to meet Gong Hao¡¯s gaze. ¡°I know.¡± His tone was calm and natural without any fluctuations. She was surprised when he pulled her into his arms and onto his lap. He wrapped his arms around her waist. ¡°That year, I pretended to have broken my leg and got my assistant to investigate. I followed the clues at the scene and found the evidence. However, when I wanted to find witnesses, I realized that the witnesses had been set up by them.¡± Fu Xi paused. Framed? ¡°They silenced witnesses to keep you from finding out?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gong Hao¡¯s gaze turned colder. ¡°In order to deal with me, they found desperados who had criminal records. Perhaps for the sake of their family, or for the sake of relief, those people accepted their money and worked for them.¡± If not for his vigilance back then and the fact that he had arranged for a substitute in advance, he would have been the one to lose his life. ¡°This evidence is useless without witnesses.¡± After Gong Hao finished speaking, Fu Xi¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°We have to make them pay!¡± She held his neck tightly and sat on him, rubbing her private parts against his lower body. She wanted to comfort him. The best way to do that was to do so with her body. Gong Hao had no resistance against Fu Xi to begin with. After being teased by her, his lower body immediately swelled up and clamored for more. He panted heavily and wanted to pierce her body. ¡°Xi¡¯er, give it to me.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Fu Xi¡¯s heart ached as she kissed him on the lips. She spread her legs and engulfed him. Love and lust intertwined. The entire study room was filled with a dizzying atmosphere. Gong Hao was so focused on charging forward that he didn¡¯t notice the tears dripping from Fu Xi¡¯s eyes. Her heart ached for her man. Late at night, Zhang Shan was helping the drunk Gong Ming out of the bar and into the parking lot. ¡°Slow down.¡± Gong Ming kicked him with dissatisfaction and cursed, ¡°I¡¯m really unlucky. To come up against that cripple and that slut together.¡± Zhang Shan did not dare to make a sound. He only supported him as they walked towards the car. Recently, Gong Ming¡¯s temper had been very bad. Not only did he lose all his shares, he had also been abandoned by Gong You. He and Liu Yun had to compensate Fu Xi, and his bottom line had been completely shaken. He didn¡¯t even dare to spend too extravagantly in a bar. After dragging Gong Ming to the side of the car with great difficulty, Zhang Shan let out a sigh of relief. Just as he took out the key to unlock the door, he saw four or five tall figures rush out from the darkness. Crap! He protected Gong Ming as he tried to get into the car, but the more panicked he was, the more he couldn¡¯t unlock the door. The men surrounded the two and knocked Zhang Shan down with one punch. They then approached the drunk Gong Ming. ¡°What do you want?¡± Before Gong Ming could finish speaking, a steel rod was ruthlessly smashed into his leg with a whistling sound. A bone-cracking sound that made one¡¯s teeth ache rang out. Gong Ming howled and curled up on the ground. But the men didn¡¯t stop. Instead, they swung the steel rods at his legs again and again. It wasn¡¯t until Gong Ming had completely passed out that they stopped. They looked around and quickly left the parking lot. A few minutes later, Fu Xi received a call from Chen Liang. ¡°Young Madam, both of Gong Ming¡¯s legs have been smashed. He¡¯s completely crippled.¡± ¡°Well done.¡± Fu Xi smiled coldly.. Chapter 41 - Please Address me as Madam Gong Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The next day, news of the Gong Family¡¯s second young master, Gong Ming, having his legs crippled by an unknown criminal made the headlines of every major news website. Everyone began to guess who the perpetrator was. Many people linked the incident to the set-up on Fu Xi and suspected revenge. It was just that before this guess could take shape, a photo Fu Xi pushing Gong Hao in his wheelchair to the hospital to visit Gong Ming was captured by a reporter. Seeing them, the reporters were like wolves that had seen fat meat. They rushed forward and surrounded the two of them. Gong Hao reflexively reached out to protect Fu Xi tightly behind him. Seeing his nervous expression, Fu Xi felt warmth in her heart and held Gong Hao¡¯s hand even tighter. Feeling her small actions, Gong Hao turned around and gave her a reassuring look. ¡°Miss Fu, may I ask if you were the one who found someone to take revenge on Gong Ming?¡± ¡°Mtr. Gong doesn¡¯t seem to know anything about this matter. If it¡¯s really Miss Fu, will you divorce her?¡± ¡°I¡¯s said that Gong Ming¡¯s leg will never recover for the rest of his life. May I ask what Miss Fu and Mr. Gong think about this?¡± The same questions were thrown out by different reporters. Fu Xi looked at the camera. She did not have any makeup on today but she had a strong presence. With a slight raise of her hand, the reporters knew that she had something to say. The scene immediately fell silent, leaving only the sound of camera flashes. ¡°First, please address me as Madam Gong.¡± Fu Xi looked around at the reporters surrounding her. Her pink lips parted slightly and every word she said was powerful. No one expected Fu Xi to emphasize this. Everyone was stunned. Fu Xi ignored their surprise and said with a stern expression, ¡°Gong Ming has been managing a lot of the family¡¯s businesses these years. Perhaps he had offended someone without knowing it.¡± ¡°Although Second Brother may have some opinions about me, I¡¯m not a vicious person who will cripple someone for the rest of his life. I called the police immediately when I received the news. I¡¯m just as anxious waiting for the police¡¯s investigation results.¡± ¡°And why is it so coincidental that such a thing happened at this juncture? Could it be that someone wants to take the opportunity to muddy things and fish in troubled waters? I, Fu Xi, am not a good-tempered person. I won¡¯t allow others to malign me!¡± Her words were filled with a strong sense of justice. Not only did she make reference to the Gong Family¡¯s favoritism towards Gong Ming these past few years, she also emphasized her attitude of taking the initiative to call the police and being completely honest and unafraid of investigation. There wasn¡¯t a single mistake at all. Gong Hao didn¡¯t speak the entire time. After Fu Xi finished speaking, he shielded her and entered the hospital with the help of the security guards. ¡®The cameras behind them snapped another round of photos of the two of them entering the hospital. Last night, Gong Ming was indeed discovered in the parking lot and sent to the hospital. If not for the fact that someone happened to pass by at that point in time, he might have died. However, even if he were to be sent to the best hospital, it was still not enough to change the situation. When Fu Xi and Gong Hao arrived, Gong Ming had just woken up. ¡®When Gong You found out that Gong Ming¡¯s legs were crippled for life, he left without any regard. Liu Yun wasn¡¯t in the hospital either, leaving only Gong Ming and the nurse in the ward. As soon as Gong Ming saw Fu Xi and Gong Hao coming hand in hand, intense hatred immediately shot out from his gray eyes. O left Chapter 42 - Your Legs are Completely Crippled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Before entering, Fu Xi had already asked around. Gong You had yet to get the hospital to tell Gong Ming that his legs were completely crippled. This was probably Gong You¡¯s last bit of warmth towards this son he doted on since he was young. She wondered what Gong Ming¡¯s reaction would be when he found out that he had been abandoned. Fu Xi was looking forward to it. Hence, the moment they entered the ward, Fu Xi asked the nurse to leave first. ¡°What are you two doing here?¡± Gong Ming glared at the two of them. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t move right now, and he cut a pitiful figure as he lay on the hospital bed talking. The anesthesia in his body had not worn off and he could not feel his legs at all. He thought that he had only broken bones and would recover after a while. Fu Xi completely ignored his words. She walked forward and reached out to pull off the blanket covering Gong Ming¡¯s calf. Seeing a pair of legs tightly wrapped in gauze and a fixture, she tilted her head and looked at Gong Hao, who was sitting in a wheelchair. ¡°Was this how they crippled your leg back then?¡± Gong Hao didn¡¯t speak. He reached out to touch her head and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Fu Xi¡¯s eyes turned red. Her heart ached for him! Even though she knew that he was not hurt, she could not bear to think of the alternate outcome. Fu Xi didn¡¯t dare to imagine how sad this proud man would be if Gong Hao was really set up to lose his legs. ¡®The woman in front of him had red eyes. Everything she did was for him. Gong Hao¡¯s heart felt like it was being held by a warm current, and he wanted to drown in it. He couldn¡¯t help but pull her into his arms and gently patted Fu Xi¡¯s chest with his hand to comfort her restless heart. ¡°Tm fine. I¡¯m fine.¡± For a time, Gong Ming was completely ignored by the two of them. These two main culprits! Gong Ming looked at the two of them acting intimate in front of him. Although the police said that there were no clues for the time being, Gong Ming knew that the reason he was lying here was all Fu Xi¡¯s doing! How dare these two people act in front of him! Gong Ming was so angry that he couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand to grab the vase by the bed to throw at the two of them. Gong Hao¡¯s attention was all on Fu Xi, but he didn¡¯t forget to pay attention to Gong Ming¡¯s actions. The moment Gong Ming grabbed the vase, he hugged Fu Xi and instantly dodged to the side. The vase fell to the ground with a loud crack. Seeing Gong Ming¡¯s expression turn even uglier because he didn¡¯t manage to hit her, Fu Xi crossed her arms and looked at him arrogantly from top to bottom, her eyes filled with disdain and disdain, ¡°Second Young Master Gong is really crippled and determined. You don¡¯t even have a leg, yet you still want to harm others.¡± Her words came in waves as she taunted him. Gong Ming was so angry that he nearly fainted again. However, he quickly realized that something was wrong. His face turned pale. ¡°What did you say? What do you mean by saying my legs are gone?¡± Seeing his eyes widen in shock, Fu Xi felt a sense of satisfaction. She pretended to be surprised. ¡°Ah, don¡¯t you know yet? Your legs are completely crippled, your bones are all broken. You won¡¯t be able to stand up for the rest of your life. Do you understand? Young Master Gong¡ª¡± She dragged out the last word, deliberately provoking Gong Ming. As expected, Gong Ming lost his rationality. He stared blankly for a moment, feeling as if his world had been flipped upside down. He shouted absent-mindedly, ¡°Impossible, you lied to me!¡± He struggled to get up to prove that his legs could still be used. However, after trying a few times, he couldn¡¯t exert any strength in his lower body. Coupled with the fact that his hands were weak from the huge blow, he almost fell off the bed.. O left Chapter 43 - Dont Lose Your Lifeline Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing Gong Ming¡¯s desperate struggle, the corners of Fu Xi¡¯s eyes lifted slightly, and she clicked her tongue, revealing an expression that seemed to be pitying, but was actually enjoying a show. ¡°Second Brother, I think you should take it easy. You¡¯ve already lost your legs, so don¡¯t lose your lifeline.¡± She pointedly glanced at Gong Ming¡¯s private area, causing Gong Ming to pull the blanket over himself in anger, hiding his nearly naked lower body. Seeing his actions, Fu Xi¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. Every word that came out of her mouth pierced his heart. ¡°That¡¯s true. If it¡¯s gone, so be it. Anyway, it will be useless in the future.¡± She even turned her head and kissed Gong Hao¡¯s forehead. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Ah Hao?¡± Gong Hao smiled without saying anything. He held the back of Fu Xi¡¯s head with one hand and their lips pressed tightly together, giving her a deep and wet kiss. ¡°Get out, the two of you.¡± ¡®The agitated Gong Ming had a twisted expression as he used all the strength in his body to roar at them. The two of them did not take his words to heart at all. Their moist lips parted, bringing out strands of silver. Fu Xi turned her head and pretended to be innocent as she reminded him ¡°kindly.¡± ¡°Second Brother, I came specially to tell you the truth. Why? Does it feel bad to have your legs broken? I even specially instructed them to stop at crippling. Who knew that your legs would be smashed into meat paste?¡± Hearing the word ¡°meat paste,¡± how could Gong Ming still hold up? In his anger, he closed his eyes, tilted his head, and fainted. ¡°Tsk, how boring.¡± Fu Xi snorted lightly and pushed Gong Hao out of the ward. Before she left, she didn¡¯t forget to pretend to be kind and ring the bell to call for a nurse for emergency treatment. Both of them had worried expressions on their faces, but their footsteps were not slow. They left the hospital while the nurse and doctor were panicking. The moment they got into the car, Gong Hao wrapped his large arms around Fu Xi and hugged her onto his legs. He was completely touched that she had done this for him. His eyes were filled with love as he looked at Fu Xi. Fu Xi met Gong Hao¡¯s gaze. She bit her lips lightly with her teeth, and the voice that came out of her mouth was soft and gentle. ¡°Ah Hao¡­¡± Before her voice could land, she was stopped by a warm tongue in her mouth. It waved around in her wantonly and she sucked on every inch of it. As their lips and teeth intertwined, a pair of large hands moved around Fu Xi¡¯s waist. One of them pressed tightly against her delicate skin, holding onto the soft and elastic peak. Fu Xiwas stimulated to the point that she couldn¡¯t help but let out an inarticulate moan. Her entire body trembled. When Gong Hao¡¯s other hand went deep below, she subconsciously tightened her body. Waves of pleasure made Fu Xi¡¯s mind go blank. Gong Hao¡¯s hand that reached into her, his middle finger gently rubbing against her small and welcoming opening. Waves of honey flowed out, wetting Gong Hao¡¯s entire palm. Fu Xi subconsciously reached out and held onto a certain erect heat. As she released it, she slid her hands up and down his member. After the kiss, their faces were filled with lust. Gong Hao chuckled and placed the chair flat. He flipped over and placed Fu Xi, who was exposed, on it. He placed one of her legs on his shoulder and started to pump. ¡°AR¡± Cries of pleasure rang out in the car, reverberating for a long time. O left Chapter 44 - Retribution Is Coming Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡®When the news of Gong Ming¡¯s legs being crippled reached Liu Yun, she couldn¡¯t take it and fainted. As she cried and saw the unconscious Gong Ming lying on the bed, the hatred in her heart had already reached its peak. ¡°Fu Xi! You bitch! I won¡¯t let you off! You deserve to die for what you have done!¡± Liu Yun was about to break down. Her face was filled with anger, and she looked like a devil from hell. Her eyes were red as she rushed out of the hospital with her bag. Gong Ming¡¯s legs were crippled, but Zhang Shan, who had witnessed the entire process, was fine. As long as she brought this witness and proved that the perpetrators were Fu Xi¡¯s men, Gong You would definitely not let this bitch off. Liu Yun drove the car at a high speed. She was filled with resentment and did not notice that the environment was different. It was only ten at night, but the road was very quiet. There was not a single pedestrian, let alone a car. It took Liu Yun a while to react. She turned on the GPS on her phone in confusion and realized that she was not on the wrong path. She frowned as she looked at the vague scenery around her. Liu Yun tried to calm down and muttered in her heart. Before she could think too much, a figure appeared by the roadside in front of her and waved at her. The figure flashed past her speeding car. Liu Yun subconsciously looked at the rearview mirror and broke out in cold sweat. That face¡­ hadn¡¯t she already gotten rid of him? A sense of fear grew from the bottom of Liu Yun¡¯s feet and crawled up her spine. Her scalp felt numb. She secretly gulped and forced herself to calm down, She silently thought that she must have been mistaken because she was too emotional today. But just as she felt better, the exact same scene reappeared. This time, there were two people. Under the headlights, pale, smiling faces were revealed. Their appearances were identical to those of the people she had harmed back then. ¡°ant¡± Liu Yun was so scared that she almost collapsed. She screamed and stopped the car. When she looked up again, she found her surroundings silent. She mustered up her courage and got out of the car to survey the surroundings. Other than the shade of the greenery by the roadside, there was nothing. Just as she heaved a sigh of relief and was about to get into the car, two bleeding faces were reflected in the rearview mirror. This time, Liu Yun collapsed to the ground and cried while admitting her mistake and apologizing. ¡°Liu Yun¡­ Give me back my life¡­¡± A sinister voice sounded from all directions. The voice was bone-chilling and seemed to be omnipresent. After this series of shocks, Liu Yun couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and broke down. She cried and laughed as she ran madly on the road. She had revealed all the tricks she had used to deal with Gong Hao and even caused some messy and dirty outcomes. At this time, a video was sent to Fu Xi. ¡°They¡¯re so easily frightened and still dare to do evil things. This time, they will not be able to make a comeback.¡± Fu Xi laughed coldly and handed the phone to Gong Hao, who was beside her. The scene of Liu Yun going crazy was playing. Letting Zhang Shan off was not an act of kindness. It was for this move. Since she managed a production company, arranging for such a show was a piece of cake. The next day, the two of them happily brought the video to the hospital to ¡°visit¡± Gong Ming. Gong Ming, who had finally woken up with great difficulty, saw the two people he detested the most the moment he opened his eyes. He closed his eyes in anger and hatred, unwilling to pay attention to them. Seeing this, Fu Xi took out her phone and played the video of Liu Yun going crazy. ¡°Sigh, how pitiful. Second Brother, your leg is gone, and Auntie has gone mad. It¡¯s really karma that can¡¯t be stopped.¡± Chapter 45 - Find Someone To Steal Gong Haos Thunder Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hearing Fu Xi¡¯s words, Gong Ming immediately widened his eyes. The first thing he saw was Liu Yun kneeling on the ground, crying and laughing. ¡°Mom!¡± He was so weak that he could only call out softly, his face filled with disbelief. But the person in the video was indeed his mother! Fu Xi stood at the side and watched his expression change in satisfaction. She didn¡¯t forget to add fuel to the fire and pretended to sigh. ¡°Last night, I don¡¯t know what came over Auntie, but she suddenly went crazy. She even said something about killing someone. Now, she¡¯s been captured and locked up by Father. Tsk tsk.¡± ¡°You, it must be you! You¡­¡± Gong Ming was agitated, his eyes completely red. His fingers trembled as he pointed at Fu Xi and Gong Hao. His breathing was rapid, and his chest rose and fell rapidly. Before he could catch his breath, his eyes rolled back and he fell straight down. The medical surveillance equipment activated an alarm. A large number of doctors and nurses rushed in and tried to save him frantically. ¡®The two of them were in no hurry to leave. Instead, they pretended to be worried and sat outside the ward. ¡°Xi¡¯er, how do you think Gong Ming is doing?¡± The worry on Gong Hao¡¯s face didn¡¯t reach his eyes. He rubbed Fu Xi¡¯s hand. These words sounded like he was concerned about someone, but his tone didn¡¯t sound right. Fu Xi shook her head and played along with him. ¡°It depends on the situation. It¡¯s hard to say if he¡¯ll survive.¡± The two of them looked at each other and saw the smile in each other¡¯s eyes. The attending doctor sighed and walked out of the ward. When he saw the two of them, he stopped in his tracks. ¡°Young Master Gong, Madam Gong, Second Master has a stroke and is paralyzed. We¡¯ve really tried our best.¡± Fu Xi glanced sideways at Gong Ming, who was lying on the bed with his eyes and mouth crooked. There was no need to mention how delighted she was in her heart, but she still put on a sad expression. ¡°This is all fate. We can understand that.¡± The couple had enough of the excitement and returned. Midway, they received a call from Gong You, who ordered them to hurry over. ¡®The two of them turned the car around and went straight to the Gong residence. Gong You, who was sitting in the study room, had a very ugly expression. The series of accidents over the past few days gave him a headache. He looked gloomy when the couple came in. ¡°Have a seat.¡± Fu Xi had just sat down when Gong Hao suddenly took the initiative to say, ¡°Father, we just came from the hospital. When Gong Ming found out that Auntie had an accident, he was agitated and had hemiplegia.¡± Upon hearing this news, Gong You¡¯s vision darkened. What was the difference between this and him losing his son in his old age?! No matter what, Gong Ming was a child that he had doted on since he was young. It was unavoidable that he felt bad about Gong Ming falling to this point. However, Gong Hao ignored his emotions and continued to express his opinion. ¡°Now that second brother is unavailable, I suggest that we bring Ah Cheng back and let him try to take over some of the family¡¯s business. That way, he can help you ease your worries.¡± At Gong Hao¡¯s initiative, Gong You glanced sideways and returned to his senses from his grief. This had been his plan all along. He couldn¡¯t let the power of the Gong Family fall into the hands of one person. If Gong Ming fell, he had to find someone to suppress Gong Hao. ¡°You¡¯ve considered it thoroughly. I¡¯ll send someone to arrange it.¡± ¡®As for the crazy Liu Yun, Gong You had already sent her to a foreign sanatorium. ¡®The father and son reached an agreement. Fu Xi watched from the side and did not interrupt. She supported all of Gong Hao¡¯s decisions. At night. At midnight, Gong Hao, who was lying on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes and looked to his side. Fu Xi slept quietly. Her beautiful sleeping face moved him, and Gong Hao couldn¡¯t help but lean in and give her a gentle kiss. ¡®They touched each other lightly and quickly separated. Gong Hao looked at Fu Xi¡¯s face with tender eyes. Fu Xi had worked too hard for him these days. In order to reward his wife, he had specially prepared a surprise! He would give her a sweet honeymoon trip without struggles or worries! Chapter 46 - The Special Gift Between Husband and Wife Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gong Hao gently wrapped Fu Xi in the blanket and carried her gently, trying not to wake her up. Fu Xi felt the slight movement and subconsciously flipped over. Fortunately, Gong Hao reacted quickly and hugged her, preventing her from falling. Gong Hao carefully carried her into the car and glanced at the driver. The driver understood what he meant and tried his best to slow the car down to the most stable state. He drove to a private airport. Gong Hao¡¯s private plane was parked here. He had arranged everything in advance and was just waiting to carry Fu Xi onto the plane. The plane flew into the sky, turning into a meteor that could not be seen. The interior of the entire plane had been transformed into a large, comfortable room. Fu Xi was lying on the large bed in the passenger cabin with Gong Hao, who was also sleeping beside her. A soft rumble still woke her up. Fu Xi opened her eyes slightly in a daze and subconsciously leaned into Gong Hao¡¯s arms. However, the unfamiliar environment still woke her up quickly, especially the strange scenery outside the window. Her brain instantly made a crisis judgment. ¡°Ah Hao!¡± Fu Xi gently pushed Gong Hao and looked around, feeling wary. Gong Hao hugged her as he woke up. He lowered his head and pressed it against her forehead, asking warmly, ¡°Are you awake?¡± ¡°Where are we?¡± Gong Hao planted a kiss on her face comfortingly, his lips moving back to find her ear as he explained softly. The nervousness in Fu Xi¡¯s eyes faded bit by bit and was covered by surprise. She leaned forward and kissed him. ¡°Thank you for the surprise. I love it.¡± If she wanted to thank him, she would have to use the special thank-you gift between husband and wife. Gong Hao wouldn¡¯t reject Fu Xi¡¯s advances. His eyes darkened as he opened his lips to taste the sweetness. The man who had just woken up was at the peak of his desire. The huge thing under him had already risen painfully. ¡®When Fu Xi approached, his hardening tool rubbed against the inside of her slender thighs. Her pure cotton underwear was almost unable to cover it. Their lips and teeth separated, and a transparent liquid slid down the corner of Fu Xi¡¯s mouth. She opened her pink lips and panted slightly, glaring at Gong Hao coquettishly. ¡°Baddie.¡± Fu Xi felt something under her. She snorted and suddenly bent down. ¡°Eh The next second, Gong Hao gasped, and extreme pleasure was about to break through his head. Her hot mouth, smooth tongue, and the tightness in her mouth made him stop thinking. Gong Hao¡¯s large hands wandered around Fu Xi¡¯s body. He pinched her soft breasts and her nipples with two fingers, making her shiver. Fu Xi moved and felt that the thing in her mouth had gotten a few inches bigger. After spitting it out, she realized that her mouth was starting to ache. She lifted her head slightly. Her mouth was covered in silver strands, and she couldn¡¯t tell if they were saliva or love. How could Gong Hao endure this kind of stimulation? He flipped over and pressed her under him, leaning down to lick the silver strand around her mouth clean. He pulled off the silk pajamas hanging from Fu Xi¡¯s waist, wrapped one of her legs on his waist, and pushed himself up. Inan instant, a feeling of being filled welled up in Fu Xi¡¯s heart. All her pores were opened. ¡°Ah¡± Every time he inserted it, it went straight to the center of her core. The two of them hugged and moved their bodies as they kissed. Their hearts and bodies intertwined like a beautiful picture. Just as the two of them were about to reach the peak of their pleasure, a loudspeaker suddenly sounded above their heads, instantly breaking the charming and gentle atmosphere. ¡°Young Master Gong! There¡¯s an urgent malfunction in the plane! It¡¯s about to crash!¡± Before the pilot¡¯s voice landed, the entire plane seemed to have lost weight and descended uncontrollably.. Chapter 47 - The Gong Hao She Didnt Know Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡®The unexpected incident made the two on the bed lose interest and quickly separated. Gong Hao pulled his clothes over with a stern expression. He helped Fu Xi with her clothes before getting dressed himself. The plane was in the midst of turbulence. The entire cabin was shaking violently and furniture was flying everywhere. Gong Hao protected Fu Xi to prevent her from being injured as he moved towards the wall of the plane. He took out two landing bags from a box and put one on himself and Fu Xi. Then, he opened the cabin door. The two of them looked at each other and jumped off the plane. They floated in the air before the two parachutes opened and delivered them to the ground safely. However, the crew was not as lucky as them. They were buried in the wreckage of the plane. Gong Hao and Fu Xi landed in an uninhabited rainforest with the wind blowing. Other than their clothes, they had nothing on them. ¡®When the two of them slowly woke up, they were lying in the thick grass. The wet heat made them feel uncomfortable. ¡°Xier, are you okay?¡± Gong Hao carefully helped Fu Xi up and examined every inch of her body and was relieved to note that she wasn¡¯t injured. ¡°Tm fine.¡± Fu Xi, who had just woken up, was still a little weak. She looked around and frowned. She saw only tall trees and bushes all around. All their communication devices had lost their effectiveness. All they knew was that they were in South America. Having been stranded in the deep mountains and rainforest, the two of them displayed extraordinary calm and wit. Through his observation of the trees, Gong Hao quickly identified the direction and led the confused Fu Xi north. ¡®When they were hungry, he would find a few fruits from the bushes or make wooden knives to catch and cook rabbits. If they were thirsty, he would be able to find a water source very quickly. The experience he displayed made Fu Xi do a doubletake. From what she knew, Gong Hao was a rich young master. Although he wasn¡¯t favored, he had never lacked clothes and food. This kind of wilderness survival ability wasn¡¯t something that could be obtained with just a few books. At the very least, he had to experience it personally. ¡°How do you know everything?¡± After following Gong Hao for a while, Fu Xi saw him casually kill a snake under his feet. As he took out the gallbladder of the snake, she couldn¡¯t help but ask. Fora rich girl like her who had never experienced any crises, it was already impressive that she could remain calm in such a situation. Gong Hao knew that he couldn¡¯t hide it from her. He threw the snake in his hand aside and smiled comfortingly. ¡°Te been training in the army for a while, so I knowa little.¡± The army?! Fu Xi frowned tightly. Even in her previous life, she had never heard of this matter. But looking at Gong Hao¡¯s sincere gaze, she pouted and didn¡¯t continue asking. The two of them rushed north while searching for signs of human activity nearby. Unknowingly, they had already been walking for four to five hours. In such a place, the day was very long. Although her watch had indicated seven in the evening, the sun was still hanging steadily on the horizon. The two of them had been traveling for a long time. Coupled with the high temperature and the miasma in the rainforest, the two of them began to show signs of fatigue. ¡°Ah Hao, let¡¯s find a place to rest first.¡± Chapter 48 - To Save Her Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gong Hao saw the cheeky expression on Fu Xi¡¯s face and nodded slightly. He reached out to support her as they walked in a certain direction on a higher terrain. Nighttime in the forest was even more dangerous than during the day. Many large carnivores would choose to appear at night. They did not have any weapons on them, so it was better for them not to provoke large animals for the time being. To avoid these dangers, Gong Hao¡¯s survival experience told him they could either stay on a tree at night or find a cave. However, no matter how calm and strong Fu Xi was, she was still a woman and her physical fitness was lacking, It was not realistic to stay on the tree for a night, so they could only find a cave to stay in. Fortunately, there were many caves covered by bushes in this rainforest. Gong Hao found one nearby and led Fu Xi over. Gong Hao carefully split open the thorny forest and made Fu Xi retreat behind him. He went forward to check if there were any signs of animals living in the cave. But just as he took two steps towards the entrance, a wild roar sounded. It came from behind Fu Xi. Fu Xi tured around quickly and was stunned. Ablack bear, nearly as tall as a man, opened its mouth and bared its fangs. It roared at her, and the disgusting smell of blood hit her. Fu Xi¡¯s mind went blank. Facing a black bear at such a close distance, she could not react for a moment. ¡°Xier!* Gong Hao roared and dashed forward with a face full of fear. He finally pulled Fu Xi out of the predicament before the black bear pounced. He pulled Fu Xi into his arms and turned around, forcefully blocking Black Bear¡¯s attack. He grunted with an ugly expression. ¡°Ah Hao!¡± Fu Xi¡¯s pupils trembled slightly. She came back to her senses and looked nervously at the man protecting her. The adult black bear¡¯s attack was extremely powerful, almost sending the two of them flying. There were even a few more bloody wounds on Gong Hao¡¯s back. The black bear, stimulated by the smell of blood, went even crazier, roaring as it continued to attack the two of them. Gong Hao endured the pain, knowing that he couldn¡¯t be careless in this situation. He hurriedly pushed Fu Xi aside and quickly pulled out the sharp stone saber at his waist. The black bear was huge, but its movements were slow and clumsy. When Gong Hao discovered this, he immediately made a judgment. He found a chance and stabbed its smooth fur a few times. Although it wasn¡¯t fatal, it still caused the black bear to how! in pain. In order to not cause trouble for Gong Hao, Fu Xi hid far away. She stared at the battle between the man and bear, anxious to help at any time. ¡®The injured black bear was infuriated and chased after Gong Hao with all four limbs. Gong Hao¡¯s expression was tense. His movements were nimble, and he didn¡¯t let it touch him again. Instead, he left several blood wounds on its body. Finally, under Gong Hao¡¯s counterattack, the black bear whose heart had been pierced, collapsed. It lay on the ground panting and could no longer move. At this moment, Gong Hao was also panting from exhaustion. His entire body was covered in blood and sweat, and it was unknown if it was his blood or the bear¡¯s. Seeing the motionless black bear, Fu Xi finally ran over boldly and hugged Gong Hao, her eyes filled with heartache. She didn¡¯t mind that he was covered in blood. She used her sleeve to wipe the dirt off Gong Hao¡¯s face, revealing a pale face. If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of protecting her, Gong Hao wouldn¡¯t have suffered such a serious injury. Fu Xi felt very guilty. She helped Gong Hao sit down and rest before turning to look at the motionless Black Bear. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Fu Xi picked up a tree branch on the ground and walked towards the black bear. She snorted angrily, wanting to avenge Gong Hao with her own hands.. Chapter 49 - Pregnant Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Fu Xi walked to the black bear¡¯s side and threw a tree branch at it. The black bear trembled from the beating, Fu Xi reflexively took a few steps back and stabilized her body. ¡®When she rushed forward angrily again, the black bear had already curled up its body, seemingly protecting its belly. Fu Xi felt odd seeing this. She took a tree branch and forcefully pushed one of its legs away, revealing half of its round belly. With such a bulging stomach, it was obvious that something was wrong! ¡°Ah Hao, what is this? Fu Xi turned to look at Gong Hao, her face filled with surprise. Gong Hao had just caught his breath. When he saw her like this, he frowned as he propped himself up and walked over to look at Black Bear. ¡°Is she¡­ pregnant?¡± No wonder this black bear was so fierce and wanted to kill them immediately. It was a pregnant female bear. Seeing that the mother bear was trying to protect its tummy before its death, Fu Xi felt sorry for it. She threw away the branch in her hand and bit her lips with mixed feelings. As a woman, she could identify with its maternal instincts. ¡®When Gong Hao saw this, he couldn¡¯t hide the surprise on his face. He gently pulled her into his arms and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Xi leaned into the warm embrace, her eyes red for the first time. She said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just think it¡¯s too difficult being a mother.¡± Looking at the black bear that was still breathing, the pity in her heart deepened. ¡°Why don¡¯t we help it give birth?¡± No matter what, it was a life. The mother bear had hurt them before and Fu Xi felt no guilt in killing it. But she still hesitated about the little bear in its belly. Gong Hao¡¯s eyes were gentle as he looked at Fu Xi, who had a gentle expression on her face. He planted a kiss on her forehead and replied with an ¡°okay¡±. Fu Xi, who rarely revealed such an expression, captivated Gong Hao. Fu Xi got an affirmative answer and walked out of his arms. She squatted in front of the bear and looked at its round belly, not knowing where to start. She had never even seen a human give birth, much less helping a bear do so. Facing this situation, she was completely clueless and could only watch helplessly. Gong Hao looked at the troubled Fu Xi and smiled. He took off his clothes and simply treated the wound on his back. He then came to Fu Xi¡¯s side with an indulgent expression and said softly, ¡°Tl do it.¡± Gong Hao used a stone knife to slice open the black bear¡¯s belly with light cuts. A layer of white fat was revealed under the dense fur. Layer after layer of membranes were slashed open, and he finally tore through the fat layer, revealing spots of blood. Gong Hao¡¯s actions were decisive. When he completely sliced open the bear¡¯s belly, he took out the bear¡¯s uterus and peeled off the uterus and the baby bear, which hadn¡¯t even opened its eyes. The black bear was already beyond hope. The environment was simple and crude. This was the most simple and effective method he could use. Fu Xi, who was standing beside him, watched the bloody process and resisted the urge to vomit without saying a word. No wonder they said that giving birth was akin to walking through the gates of hell. She suddenly felt sorry for her mother.. Chapter 50 - The Wound Split Open Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The little black bear, which had come into contact with the fresh air, had not even grown its fur. It was completely bald and carried its mother¡¯s blood. It opened its eyes in a daze. The little guy was held in Fu Xi¡¯s arms and wrapped in a small piece of her dress. The first person he saw was Fu Xi. Animals tend to recognise the first living thing they see as their mothers. The muddled little bear opened his wet eyes and subconsciously regarded Fu Xi as his mother. He squirmed and rubbed his head against her palm. The soft touch almost melted Fu Xi¡¯s heart, and her eyes were filled with love. Gong Hao took out the little bear and casually threw the uterus in his hand aside. Since the black bear was already dead, these internal organs were useless. The two of them cleaned up and dragged the black bear¡¯s body into the cave. The hundreds of pounds of carcass were so tired that they were out of breath and covered in sweat. The sky was already dark and the temperature had plummeted. It was a completely different season than during the day. Fortunately, Gong Hao had perfect wilderness skills. He picked up some branches and withered grass with Fu Xi and started a fire. Only then was the cave slightly warmer. After starting the fire, the two of them sat by the fire to catch their breath. The little bear lay in the cloth and leaned towards the fire to sleep. ¡®The wound on Gong Hao¡¯s back was sticky with sweat, causing him dense pain. He gritted his teeth and endured it. Other than the slight creases between his brows, he didn¡¯t show any emotion. After a busy day, their stomachs were starting to pound. Gong Hao took out a stone knife and cut off the black bear¡¯s meat. With Fu Xi¡¯s help, he cleaned it up and roasted it. Although this kind of barbeque did not have a lot of taste, it was rare in such an environment. Fu Xi, who had always lived a delicate life, wasn¡¯t as picky as she was usually. She ate heartily. In contrast, Gong Hao was much more refined. From time to time, beads of sweat would appear on his forehead. Waves of weakness welled up in him. He kept enduring the discomfort, not wanting Fu Xi to worry about him. ¡®The wound on his back had split open a few times during the previous big movements, but he didn¡¯t make a sound. This resulted in Fu Xi not knowing at all. His red face couldn¡¯t be seen under the light of the fire. Fu Xi sat beside him playing with the little bear and didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with Gong Hao. Gong Hao forced himself to stand up and walked towards the entrance of the cave, still thinking about strengthening the defense at the entrance. But after taking two steps, his vision suddenly darkened, and he fell to the ground, losing consciousness. Bang! Aloud sound shocked Fu Xi, She turned around and saw Gong Hao, who had collapsed to the ground and stopped moving, and she immediately panicked. ¡°Ah Hao, are you okay?¡± She quickly rushed to his side and helped him up with a panicked expression. Looking at his flushed face, she desperately called out, but received no response. Gong Hao closed his eyes tightly. His entire body was burning. Fu Xi hugged him and felt her palms wet. Fu Xi felt a strong sense of unease. It was only when she pulled her hand away that she realized that her palm was covered in blood. ¡®The wound on Gong Hao¡¯s back split open again! Seeing this, Fu Xi was completely panicked. She felt guilty and her heart ached. If she hadnt insisted on helping with the delivery of the black bear and hadn¡¯t taken care of him, would Gong Hao have to endure the pain on his own all this time? Fu Xi controlled her trembling hands to drag him to the side of the fire and quickly cleaned the wound. However, she didn¡¯t know any herbs, so she could only tear off her dress and bandage him simply to stop the bleeding. She touched Gong Hao¡¯s forehead. The burning sensation made Fu Xi subconsciously retract her hand. Gong Hao had clearly gotten a high fever from his wound infection. In this situation, she did not have any medicine or medical skills.. What should she do? Chapter 51 - The Best Way to Reduce a Fever is to Sweat Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Fu Xi kept wiping the sweat on Gong Hao¡¯s forehead and tried to wake him up. However, Gong Hao kept his eyes closed without any reaction. Fu Xi did not have any medical knowledge. She only knew that fever was a self-protection mechanism for humans to resist illnesses. She picked up some dry wood from the outside and made the fire stronger. After doing all of this, Fu Xi didn¡¯t know what else she could do. At this moment, Gong Hao wasn¡¯t just having a fever. His entire body was starting to shiver and he was trembling uncontrollably as he muttered unconsciously. ¡°Cold¡­ so cold¡­¡± ¡°Are you cold? Wait a moment.¡± Fu Xi added a few more logs and struggled to carry Gong Hao¡¯s body closer to the fire. Raging flames burned. She could feel Gong Hao¡¯s body rapidly losing heat. This couldn¡¯t continue. Gong Hao was still trembling, Fu Xi pursed her lips and gritted her teeth, a hint of resolve flashing across her eyes. She reached out and took off all her clothes. The temperature of the flames was too high and one could not get too close. The heat that could be obtained was limited. She could only hug Gong Hao tightly and comfort him in the most primitive way possible. After an unknown period of time, the person in her arms gradually stopped trembling, Fu Xi¡¯s eyelids also started to flutter. Finally, she looked at the little bear, which was lying peacefully on the other side of the fire, and closed her eyes. Gong Hao felt very hot in his sleep at first, but then he started to feel cold, as if he was locked in an ice cellar. Later on, his entire body gradually warmed up, as if he had fallen into a soft bed. His body relaxed a lot. His consciousness slowly returned. Gong Hao opened his eyes and realized that there was a naked woman pressed against his chest. Fu Xi¡¯s eyes were closed and she was sleeping soundly. A snow-white arm was around his waist and the two lumps of softness were pressed against his chest. Gong Hao felt his throat tighten as a certain huge object under him gradually began to awaken. He subconsciously hugged the woman in his arms tightly and lowered his head to kiss her. He sucked on Fu Xi¡¯s soft lips skillfully and traced the shape of her lips with the tip of his tongue. Fu Xi, who was sleeping, subconsciously moaned. This sound made Gong Hao¡¯s throat go dry. Fu Xi subconsciously responded to him. Gong Hao easily used the tip of his tongue to pry open her teeth, his long tongue entering and conquering her sweet interior. Their tongues intertwined, and the woman¡¯s mouth was like honey, moist and soft, making Gong Hao unable to stop. Perhaps because the oxygen was gradually sucked away, Fu Xi opened her eyes in a daze. ¡®When she saw the figure in front of her clearly, Fu Xi came to her senses and asked vaguely with his lips in hers. ¡°You¡¯re awake? Is your fever gone?¡± Gong Hao lowered his eyes. His voice was still hoarse and magnetic from just waking up, sounding indescribably sexy. ¡°The best way to reduce a fever is to sweat. Do you know how to make me sweat now?¡± Fu Xi understood what he meant immediately. She mumbled with a flushed face, ¡°Exercise.¡± Gong Hao laughed and flipped over to press Fu Xi under him. He held her slender waist tightly with one hand and straightened his lower body. Fu Xi¡¯s body was already wet and muddy. His member slid in without resistance and the two of them sighed in satisfaction. ¡°Mmm¡­ Move¡­¡± Fu Xi felt the itch in her body. She twisted her waist impatiently and urged him softly. Gong Hao pulled back and immediately slammed into her. Before Fu Xi could react, he filled her body repeatedly and quickly. ¡°Mmm¡­ slow down. Chapter 52 - Hes Better Than She Imagined Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Fu Xi¡¯s entire body was knocked back continuously by Gong Hao. She raised her head slightly, her face flushed red, and she kept begging for mercy with a seductive voice. ¡°Too fast¡­ ah¡­¡± Gong Hao became even more excited when he heard her voice, especially when Fu Xi¡¯s breasts were also rippling alluringly with her body. Her long black hair scattered across her chest, and her tender nipples were faintly discernible under the cover of her hair. Gong Hao couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and suck on one. ¡°Ah¡± Fu Xilet out a scream. The other ball of softness was grabbed by Gong Hao¡¯s large palm and groped. An unbearable numbness instantly spread throughout her cells. Gong Hao¡¯s movements became faster and faster. In the end, he straightened his waist. Fu Xi, who was under him, immediately rolled her eyes and kept screaming. ¡°Ahhh¡ªI can¡¯t take it anymore¡ª¡± ¡°Uh¡± Gong Hao snorted. A few drops of sweat slid down his forehead and onto Fu Xi¡¯s chest. The two of them were slightly out of breath. Gong Hao held the woman¡¯s delicate body in his arms and lowered his head to kiss her with care. After recovering, Fu Xi suddenly thought of something and hurriedly sat up to push him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gong Hao asked in confusion when he saw that the woman was agitated. ¡°Let me see if your wound has split open. Just now, it was so. Fu Xi blushed and was too embarrassed to continue. Gong Hao reacted and chuckled, but he pulled her into his arms instead of letting her see. ¡°I saw you bandage my wound. You did well.¡± Fu Xi thought of his hideous wound and the blood that had dried up around it. Her heart ached and her eyes turned red. ¡°But I don¡¯t know what medication to use. Was your fever because of your wound? Will something happen to you?¡± Gong Hao lowered his head and kissed her brow, his voice deep. ¡°It¡¯s afternoon outside now. Help me find a few herbs¡­¡± According to Gong Hao¡¯s instructions, Fu Xi got dressed and went out. Not long after, she found the few of the things he had described among the surrounding plants and brought them back to the cave. ¡°Good, these are the ones. Crush them with stones and apply them to the wounds.¡± Fu Xi did as instructed. As she applied the herbs on his wound, she asked strangely, ¡°How do you know so much about herbs? Did you learn it when you were a soldier?¡± An awkward expression flashed across Gong Hao¡¯s face, but he still told the truth in the end. ¡°Actually, I obtained a double degree as a medical doctor in university.¡± ¡°What?¡± Fu Xi widened her eyes in surprise. She stopped what she was doing and was stunned for a moment, her eyes filled with admiration. ¡°You¡¯re too amazing. I heard that it¡¯s already difficult for ordinary people to study medicine alone!¡± Fu Xi¡¯s praise was sincere. Gong Hao couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart itch when he saw the admiration on the woman¡¯s face. A fire burned in his lower abdomen as he spoke hoarsely. ¡°Bandage the wound first.¡± Fu Xi nodded and quickly treated the wound on his back. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Fu Xi looked at her work in satisfaction, but her arm was suddenly pulled by Gong Hao. He then lowered his head and kissed her. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Her voice was suddenly blocked. Fu Xi quickly raised her arms and gently wrapped them around the back of his head. She looked up and responded to the kiss. Their lips and tongues intertwined. Gong Hao¡¯s breathing became heavier and heavier. He reached under her skirt with one hand and felt wetness. ¡°Wet?¡± Chapter 53 - Its Mom is Gone Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°You¡¯re annoying.¡± Fu Xi pouted as she raised a hand to gently pat his shoulder. This time, it was like a kitten scratching an itch. His fingers skillfully pushed aside Fu Xi¡¯s already wet panties and went straight in, immediately wrapped tightly in warmth. ¡°Yeah ~¡± Fu Xi couldn¡¯t help but let out a moan when he suddenly entered. Just as Gong Hao lowered his head and was about to go deeper, a wail came from the fire beside him, like the cry of a baby. Gong Hao paused. Fu Xi immediately reacted and pushed him away. ¡°Little Bear is awake.¡± A few seconds ago, she was still warm and soft in his arms, but now, he was only holding air with one hand. Gong Hao chuckled and glanced over. Fu Xi had already lowered her head and hugged Little Bear in her arms. Her eyes were filled with the gentleness and love that belonged only to a woman. Little Bear kept making sounds similar to a baby¡¯s cry in her arms, but its voice was even sharper. Yesterday, it would stare at Fu Xi obediently the moment it reached her arms, but today, no matter how Fu Xi coaxed it, it kept crying. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is Little Bear sick?¡± Fu Xi¡¯s brows were filled with worry. She touched Xiong Baobao¡¯s head with her forehead. The temperature was indeed higher than that of an ordinary person. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Gong Hao raised his hand to touch it and quickly came to a conclusion. ¡°Animals¡¯ body temperature is higher than humans to begin with. From the looks of it, it should be hungry. It hasn¡¯t had Mommy¡¯s milk since it was born.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fu Xi widened her eyes and sighed. Gong Hao couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at her cute appearance. ¡°What should we do? We don¡¯t have anywhere to get milk for it. Its mother is gone¡­¡± Fu Xi was thinking seriously when she suddenly looked up and found the man in front of her staring at her breasts with an ambiguous smile. She immediately reacted and her face and ears turned red as she glared at him. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Gong Hao didn¡¯t look the slightest bit ashamed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just thinking that in your situation, our child probably won¡¯t lack milk in the future, but I might snatch it from him.¡± ¡°How indecent.¡± ¡°alright, I¡¯ll think of a way to get the milk.¡± Gong Hao regained his composure after teasing her enough. ¡°No, your wounds haven¡¯t recovered and your fever hasn¡¯t subsided. You can¡¯t work harder now.¡± Fu Xi immediately rejected him. ¡°But if I don¡¯t do anything, it will starve to death. Can you bear to do that?¡± In the end, she compromised and tried to think of a solution with Gong Hao. ¡°There should be many types of mammals in this rainforest. As long as we catch a female beast that has just given birth, it can live.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°With our current strength, we can only set a trap waiting for an animal to take the bait.¡± Gong Hao was about to go to the side to break a tree branch when Fu Xi stopped him. ¡°Tell me what to do. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Fu Xi stuffed the bear into Gong Hao¡¯s arms. Knowing that she was feeling sorry for him, Gong Hao didn¡¯t say anything. Fortunately, Fu Xi wasn¡¯t weak. In less than twenty minutes, she had gathered a lot of branches and the two of them dug a huge hole. Fortunately, the ground deep in the rainforest was moist and easier to dig. After doing all this, they spread some leaves on the ground to cover it up. A perfect hunting trap was completed. Gong Hao¡¯s judgment was right. Their trap captured a female deer that evening and they successfully obtained milk. After drinking the milk, Little Bear indeed stopped crying like before. She quietened down and fell asleep beside the fire¡­ Chapter 54 - Someone Wanted Their Lives Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Late at night, a helicopter hovered outside the rainforest. There were people in professional rescue team uniforms jumping into the rainforest one after another. The leader in the helicopter ordered them, ¡°Don¡¯t inform us when you find him. Deal with him on the spot.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The leader called the satellite phone and reported to the man on the other end, ¡°We can confirm that the person should be in this rainforest. We will be able to find him within a day.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Late at night, other than this group, there was another pair of rescue teams sent by Gong You that were also shuttling through the rainforest. Gong Hao and Fu Xi, who were resting in the cave, were still unaware. Another day passed. The wound on Gong Hao¡¯s back had already disappeared due to the herbal medicine applied yesterday, so he could move. After Fu Xi woke up, the two of them went out to find food. ¡°This fruit is called a saline fruit. The fruit is very sour, and the white substance wrapped around it has a salty smell. It can supplement the salt that a person needs, but it doesn¡¯t taste good.¡± Gong Hao was like a walking encyclopedia as he searched for food and explained to Fu Xi patiently. The admiration in Fu Xi¡¯s eyes became stronger and stronger. After taking a few steps, the two of them were already holding a lot of food. Just as they were about to turn around, Gong Hao acutely heard a faint sound from the grass beside him. Seeing the man beside her suddenly stop, Fu Xi looked up in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gong Hao didn¡¯t say anything, gesturing for her to remain silent. He then moved closer to the bushes silently. Just as Fu Xi was a few steps away from the thicket, she held her breath. A figure suddenly dashed out from the thicket, holding a dagger that flickered with a cold light. He stabbed towards Gong Hao. ¡°Ah Hao.¡± Fu Xi, who was standing behind him, was shocked and subconsciously screamed. She opened her mouth and scattered the food in her arms onto the ground. She pulled out the stone knife that Gong Hao had polished previously from her waist. Gong Hao was already fighting with that person. Although the other party had a weapon in his hand, Gong Hao was skilled and easily dodged the attack in a few moves. Fu Xi approached with a stone knife in her hand. While the two of them were fighting, she took advantage of her advantage in size and quietly went behind the attacker. She raised her hand high and stabbed downwards. ¡°Ab¡± The man let out a miserable cry as a deep wound was slashed open on his back by Fu Xi. Bright red blood gushed out from the wound and he staggered a little. Gong Hao grabbed his opportunity to snatch the dagger from his hand and placed it against his neck. ¡°Tell me, who sent you?¡± Gong Hao¡¯s gaze was like a knife as he sized up his attire from top to bottom. He quickly came to a conclusion. This person was dressed in the search team¡¯s uniform and had professional equipment on him. Someone must have sent someone to deliberately attack them. But before the man could say anything, there was a cold flash beside him. A small knife suddenly pierced into the man¡¯s aorta and blood gushed out. Gong Hao¡¯s eyes turned cold. He looked that person in the eye and his body collapsed weakly, no longer breathing. ¡°Who is it?¡± Fu Xi frowned and looked in the direction where the small knife came from. A familiar figure slowly walked over from behind a tree not far away. It was Gong Cheng. ¡°Gong Cheng? Why are you here?¡± Gong Hao frowned as he watched that person approach, a strange feeling rising in his heart.. Chapter 55 - Is It More Important Than Me Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gong Cheng jogged over with an anxious look on his face. He first looked at the person who had fallen to the ground before squatting down to check if he was breathing and quickly explained. ¡°After the incident, I traced the plane¡¯s wreckage and locked onto the area where you might have landed. I¡¯ve been trying to find you. I saw a hidden weapon in his sleeve just now and was afraid that he would ambush you. In a moment of desperation, I had no choice but to attack him first.¡± Gong Cheng raised the man¡¯s arm and gestured to Gong Hao that there was a well-made hidden weapon wrapped in it. Gong Hao suppressed the suspicion in his heart. The moment Gong Cheng lowered the assassin¡¯s arm, he used his body as a shield and quickly took off the team emblem on that person¡¯s sleeve to replace it. ¡°Wait Fu Xi frowned and took a look. She felt that something was wrong and bent down to pull up the team emblem on the assassin¡¯s sleeve. ¡°This thing looks a little familiar.¡± Gong Hao took a look and laughed coldly. ¡°Of course it looks familiar. This is the Gong family¡¯s symbol, and he¡¯s Gong You¡¯s man.¡± Fu Xi frowned even more tightly. A cold glint flashed in her eyes. ¡°He wants to kill us.¡± Gong Cheng didn¡¯t say anything. He just lowered his eyes, a deep look flashing across them. ¡°He¡¯s indeed here. We were split into two teams to search. This place is not safe, let¡¯s go first. That side leads straight to the sea beside us, and we¡¯ll leave by boat.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Returning to the cave, Fu Xi and Gong Hao met up with Gong Cheng¡¯s team. A group of people arrived at the edge of the rainforest. This place was connected to the sea. When they arrived, the sky was completely dark. At this time, the sky was filled with dark clouds, and not even a trace of the moon¡¯s light could be seen. The sea was dark, and the seawater churned, continuously splashing against the reefs on the shore. ¡°Weather report, there¡¯s a strong wind at sea tonight. It¡¯s not good to go out to sea. We have to wait for this storm to pass before we can leave.¡± Gong Cheng¡¯s subordinates came to report. The few of them looked up and saw that the sea surface in front of them was indeed very unusual. It was like a huge beast was surging in the dark. Even Little Bear, who was in Fu Xi¡¯s arms, was twisting its body uneasily. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Fu Xi lowered her head and hugged Little Bear to comfort him. Gong Hao quickly made a decision. ¡°Then let¡¯s rest for a night and set off tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gong Cheng arranged a separate tent for Gong Hao and Fu Xi. The two of them finally did not have to squeeze in the narrow cave anymore. They also had professional medical equipment. Fu Xi applied medication for Gong Hao again. The herbs from before had been washed clean, and she dressed the wound again. ¡°think I can be a doctor now.¡± Fu Xi clapped her hands and gestured for Gong Hao to wear his clothes. When they reached the rescue team, she relaxed and was in the mood to joke. Gong Hao didn¡¯t move. He glanced outside the tent and reached out to zip it up. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Sleep.¡± Gong Hao¡¯s expression was cold as he calmly spat out two words. However, it was clear that his goal was not just that. Fu Xi frowned slightly. ¡°I still have to check on the bear¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, the man in front of her pressed her down. At the same time, Gong Hao¡¯s slightly aggrieved voice sounded, ¡°Is it more important than me?¡± A tall and muscular man was talking to her in such a tone. Fu Xi couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Are you jealous of it?¡± Seeing the woman¡¯s smug look, Gong Hao lowered his head and bit the tender skin on her chest punishingly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m jealous.¡± Fu Xi¡¯s sensitive body trembled slightly, and she no longer mentioned leaving. Her breathing became faster and faster under his actions. Chapter 56 - Be Careful Not to be Heard Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gong Hao¡¯s kiss moved from Fu Xi¡¯s ear to her delicate neck, before going all the way down to linger on Fu Xi¡¯s soft breasts. From time to time, he nibbled and licked her, making her moan. Fu Xi subconsciously grabbed the blanket under her and couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She closed her fingers and felt the restless desire in her body. Gong Hao¡¯s hand went straight to the bottom of Fu Xi¡¯s skirt, his hot palm gently rubbing against the inner wall of her delicate thighs. He then pushed aside her already drenched panties and reached his fingers in. ¡°Mmm¡­ be gentle¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± Fu Xi struggled slightly and turned to look out of the tent. In order to protect them, Gong Cheng¡¯s team had set up a tent around them. It was a very quiet night here and the tent was not soundproof. Fu Xi was worried that their movements would be heard by others. However, the more nervous and stimulated she felt, the more sensitive her body became. Fu Xi could almost feel Gong Hao¡¯s slightly calloused fingers caressing her inner wall, making her shiver. She had to bite her lower lip to let the voice in her throat vent. ¡°Ah¡± Fu Xi twisted her waist uncontrollably and crossed her legs under her. ¡°So wet¡­¡± Gong Hao deliberately raised his head and whispered into Fu Xi¡¯s ear. She unbuckled Gong Hao¡¯s belt and her small hand went straight in. ¡°Eh¡± The veins on Gong Hao¡¯s forehead bulged as he let out an unbearable moan. His entire life line was in the woman¡¯s hand. Hearing his movements, Fu Xi looked up at him smugly and let out a soft moan. Gong Hao couldn¡¯t bear to blame her, so he whispered into her ear, ¡°Be gentle, this concerns your sex for the rest of your life.¡± As he spoke, Gong Hao lowered his head and sucked on the spot on her chest. His movements became faster and faster. ¡°Ah¡­ slow down¡­ slow, I can¡¯t take it anymore, ah¡­¡± Fu Xi raised her head high and couldn¡¯t help but let out a delicate gasp. She quickly pulled out a hand and covered her mouth tightly to prevent herself from crying out loud. A thin layer of sweat had already appeared on their bodies. Gong Hao pulled his fingers out and quickly took off his pants. Gong Hao aimed and straightened his back, completely entering. ¡°ah¡­ ¡®mso full, hmm ~¡± Fu Xi couldn¡¯t help but let go of his hand and gasp. Gong Hao smiled gently and started teasing her. ¡°Keep your voice down, lest those people hear you. They¡¯re all professionals and have better hearing than ordinary people.¡± With that, he deliberately slammed his crotch heavily, causing the person under him to shiver. ¡°Ah¡­ then you should be gentler ~¡± Fu Xi¡¯s voice was still trembling when she spoke, and even the ends of her eyes were flushed. A layer of moisture covered her eyes, making her look adorable. Gong Hao couldn¡¯t help but move faster. ¡°But I can¡¯t help it. What do you think I should do?¡± Gong Hao pinched Fu Xi¡¯s breasts with his free hand and watched as they were rubbed into all kinds of shapes in front of his eyes. He still wasn¡¯t satisfied as he lowered his head and sucked on her sensitive nipples. He bit them gently with his teeth, and his actions became heavier each time.. Chapter 57 - Kill Him Personally Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Mmm, you baddie¡­¡± Fu Xi whimpered softly, her moans drifting in the wind and echoing throughout the tent. There seemed to be a sound of a zipper opening from the tent beside her. Crap, did someone hear them? Fu Xi glared at Gong Hao with rebuke. Her large eyes were as clear as water, making him feel even more aroused. His movements became stronger and faster. ¡°Ah The intense stimulation made Fu Xi raise her voice. She grabbed the pillow and buried her face in it, feeling as if all the blood in her body was flowing backwards. Amidst the impact of the shattering pleasure, she and Gong Hao reached the peak of their desire. In the tent not far away, Gong Cheng was playing with the satellite phone in his hand. A licentious moan sounded in his ears, and he froze as his eyes drooped. The two of them were in quite the mood. But this made things easier. The satellite phone vibrated. Gong Cheng immediately picked up the call and heard a man¡¯s deep voice coming from the other end. He listened quietly for a while and agreed in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely kill them myself this time.¡± ¡°Yes, they won¡¯t notice. They¡¯re enjoying themselves now.¡± After hanging up, Gong Cheng pondered for a moment before a ruthless look appeared in his eyes. He had played the second fiddle next to Gong Hao for so long and finally obtained Gong Hao¡¯s trust. As long as Gong Hao was eliminated, he would be the Gong family¡¯s only heir. All his years in the Gong family would not have been in vain. Gong Cheng wanted to take action personally this time, but Gong Hao was quite skilled. He might not be Gong Hao¡¯s match. Moreover, Fu Xi was still around. If he didn¡¯t get rid of the two of them in one go, it would be endless trouble no matter who he let go. He did not want to take the risk. Gong Cheng pinched his chin and his eyes suddenly lit up. He reached into his bag and rummaged around before taking out a bag of white powder. This knockout drug was an overseas product. Its medicinal effect was very strong, It was colorless and odorless. As long as one ate it, it would take effect within three minutes. The person who was drugged would not wake up for two hours. That was a knockout drug comparable to deep anesthesia. It was said that as long as one added enough of it, even an elephant would not be able to take it. However, the medicine was also very expensive. Just the small bag in his hand could be sold for more than ten million on the black market. ¡°Tsk tsk, the two of you have it easy.¡± Gong Cheng placed the bag of medicine in his hand and gently flicked it with his finger before laughing coldly. ¡°In order to get rid of you, I¡¯ve invested heavily.¡± Gong Cheng walked out of the tent and looked at Fu Xi and Gong Hao¡¯s tent. When he saw that there was no movement from them, he knew that they were done. He tured around and went to the temporary kitchen and gave his instructions to a team member. ¡°Cook some supper.¡± At his order, the member in charge of the food rushed over and busied himself adding water to the pot to make the food. When the member was not paying attention, Gong Cheng scattered half of the small bag of medicinal powder into the pot. As soon as the powder came into contact with water, it melted without any trace. Gong Cheng¡¯s lips curled into a satisfied smile as he said again, ¡°Add some meat. It¡¯s good for replenishing their stamina.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The team member did not dare to resist, so he added some meat to boil. Within a few minutes, a pot of fragrant meat soup was ready. Gong Cheng got his teammates to bring the meat soup to the center of the tent and personally went to call Gong Hao and Fu Xi. ¡°Brother, Sister-In-Law, come out for supper.¡± His voice was loud and clear, piercing through the tent and waking Fu Xi up. She yawned and pushed the man beside her away. ¡°Ah Cheng has called for us.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go out and eat.¡± Gong Hao grabbed her hand and swept his heated gaze across her tender cheeks. His smile was especially meaningful. ¡°Ido need to replenish my stamina.¡± Fu Xi¡¯s face burned and she almost exploded. This indecent man! Thinking of how licentious she was just now, she held his tool in anger and smiled innocently. ¡°If you mess around again, I¡¯ll use force..¡± Chapter 58 - Ill Only Bully You in This Lifetime Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gong Hao wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He looked at her with special interest and raised an eyebrow. ¡°If you don¡¯t use it again, you can just pinch it.¡± Fu Xi was instantly speechless. ¡°You¡¯re always bullying me.¡± She let go, and Gong Hao stood up to hold her with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re the only person I¡¯ve bullied in my life. I won¡¯t touch anyone else, even if they turn up at my doorstep.¡± He was obsessed with cleanliness and only had eyes for her. Fu Xi¡¯s heart immediately felt warm, as if she had eaten a ginseng fruit. She took the initiative to hold his arm and leaned her head on his shoulder. ¡°At least you know what¡¯s good for you. Let¡¯s go for supper.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them leaned against each other and walked out of the tent. The empty ground was filled with team members and Gong Cheng was in the middle. In front of him was a pot of meat soup. Beside the meat soup were some biscuits, ham, and other fast food. Seeing the two of them come out, he took the initiative to greet them. ¡°Brother, Sister-In-Law, come quickly. Don¡¯t let the meat soup get cold.¡± ¡°Coming.¡± Gong Hao acknowledged and brought Fu Xi over. Gong Cheng personally filled a bowl of soup and stood up to bring it to them. ¡°Try it, I got someone to stew it. The taste is still¡­¡± ¡°ho¡± ¡°ant¡± The bow! fell to the ground and the meat soup scattered all over the floor. Gong Cheng covered his face and squatted on the ground. There was still blood coming out of his fingers, and the intense pain made his face pale. The others immediately stood up. ¡°Captain!¡± ¡°Ah Cheng!¡± Gong Hao was also shocked, but he didn¡¯t forget to protect Fu Xi. Everyone was filled with concern. Gong Cheng took in large gulps of air. When the pain subsided a little, his lips trembled as he turned around and stared fixedly at Little Bear. Little Bear roared softly, and all the hair on its body stood up. Its claws were still stained with Gong Cheng¡¯s blood. Fu Xi took a closer look and her expression changed drastically. There was half a piece of flesh on Little Bear¡¯s nails. It was clearly a piece of torn ear. It had clawed off a piece of Gong Cheng¡¯s ear! ¡°Kill it!¡± Gong Cheng also reacted and shouted hoarsely. How could this beast hurt him? Her teammates took out their guns and aimed at Little Bear. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Fu Xi shouted. She endured the discomfort and quickly walked over, protecting Little Bear behind her. ¡°I¡¯s only a few months old and has always been very obedient. Why would it suddenly attack and harm others? Ah Cheng, what have you done?¡± She turned around and hugged Little Bear, her palm gently patting his back. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, be good. We¡¯re here.¡± Little Bear gradually calmed down. He rubbed his head against Fu Xi, full of reliance. Fu Xi heaved a sigh of relief and got a team member to bandage Gong Cheng with a dark expression. ¡°It just lost its mother, so it might be a little impatient. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± She picked up Little Bear and returned to the tent with Gong Hao. As for the meat soup, she was not in the mood to drink it anymore. When Little Bear suddenly attacked just now, Gong Cheng¡¯s blood had already splashed into the soup, so how could she still drink it? Gong Cheng gritted his teeth and watched as Fu Xi and Little Bear entered the tent. In their eyes, even animals were more important than themselves. She deserved to be eliminated! ¡°Boss, it¡¯s done.¡± The team member reminded him softly after bandaging him. Gong Cheng was so angry that he slapped him hard. ¡°Get lost, don¡¯t disturb me.¡± The team member didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. He took the first-aid kit and left. Gong Cheng touched the gauze beside his ear and his expression darkened. Chapter 59 - You Cant Protect It Any More Chapter 59: You Can¡¯t Protect It Any More Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gong Cheng only left the tent after Gong Hao and Fu Xi¡¯s tent lights were off. He was still holding the half bag of powder. Since they did not want to drink the broth, he would scatter powder on all the food that could be unwrapped. He did not believe that the two of them would not be affected. When they ate it, wouldn¡¯t they be at his mercy? Hmph! At the thought of their lives in his hands, Gong Cheng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Little bastard, I¡¯ll deal with you when your two backers are dead.¡± He walked to the tent of his teammates who were keeping the food. The food was all sealed and preserved in the alley. A few cans had already been opened, and those were the dishes they would be having tomorrow morning. Gong Cheng took out the medicinal powder, but before he could do anything, he heard a faint sound coming from behind him. He suddenly turned around and saw Little Bear pounce on him with a howl. It hit Gong Cheng¡¯s face like a knife, causing him pain. Wasn¡¯t this beast in the tent? Why was it out again? Gong Cheng did not dare to shoot for fear of alerting Fu Xi and Gong Hao. But since Little Bear continued to attack, he had no choice but to run to the side of a coconut tree. ¡°Roar.¡± Little Bear let out another low roar. Damn it! Gong Cheng cursed in his heart and did not dare to provoke it anymore. In a few moments, he had already climbed to the top. He hugged the tree trunk and looked down. The bear was circling the tree. Fortunately, it was no longer crying. Gong Cheng heaved a sigh of relief and cursed fiercely. ¡°Come and bite me if you dare.¡± Just as he finished speaking, Little Bear seemed to understand. It started using its body to knock at the tree forcefully. Every time it hit, the tree trunk would shake. ¡°Damn it, will this animal break the tree?¡± Gong Cheng was filled with regret, but he had no choice. Fortunately, Little Bear got tired after knocking into the tree a few times. It laid under the tree and looked up at him without moving. If it did not leave, Gong Cheng would not be able to get down. Looking at the dark sky again, Gong Cheng made up his mind and closed his eyes. When the other teammates saw him, they would help him get rid of Little Bear. But what Gong Cheng did not expect was that he would stay there until the morning. In the morning, Fu Xi left the tent first. ¡°Mmm, what a good sleep.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep a little more?¡± Gong Hao came out and tapped her forehead. ¡°You¡¯ve been so tired recently. It¡¯s not easy for you to find a place to rest. You should rest more.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Fu Xi stuck out her tongue and looked at the surrounding tents that had yet to move. She frowned in surprise. ¡°Where¡¯s Little Bear¡± ¡°There.¡± Gong Hao pointed at Little Bear, who was lying under the tree not far away. Fu Xi smiled as she walked over. It growled like it was asking for credit and even rubbed its head against her arm. ¡°Little guy, why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± After Fu Xi finished speaking, Little Bear looked up and called out to the tree. She looked over and saw Gong Cheng hugging the tree trunk tightly, his body already trembling slightly. Did this guy stay on the tree for a night? Seeing that Fu Xi had discovered him, he let out a smile that was uglier than crying. ¡°Sister-in-law, hurry up and get it away. I can¡¯t get down.¡± ¡°Come down. It won¡¯t attack you.¡± It was only when Fu Xi held on to Little Bear that Gong Cheng dared to slide down the tree. Without waiting for Fu Xi to ask, he pointed at Little Bear with a sinister expression. ¡°Sister-in-law, you can¡¯t protect it anymore. It almost bit me to death last night. If I didn¡¯t hide in the tree, I¡¯d be dead by now.¡± Seeing him argue, Little Bear suddenly became irritable and kept shouting. The loud roar woke everyone up.. Chapter 60 - Theres Something Wrong With Him Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gong Hao and his teammates surrounded them. ¡®With people around him, Gong Cheng felt more confident. He pointed at the roaring bear and started acting. ¡°Lwas in so much pain last night that I couldn¡¯t sleep well. I came out to take a walk, but it heard my movements and started attacking me, forcing me up a tree. Look, it¡¯s still going crazy!¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t kill it, it will kill me sooner or later.¡± The more Gong Cheng spoke, the more Little Bear roared and kept pawing the ground. That fierce gaze shocked Gong Cheng. How could this beast be so humane? He was afraid that it would cause more trouble, so he took the gun and aimed it at Little Bear¡¯s head. ¡°TIL kill you.¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Seeing that the situation was rapidly deteriorating, Fu Xi blocked Little Bear and stared at Gong Cheng coldly. Something was wrong with him. Little Bear was intelligent and had always been by her side. It seldom called out to her, but it had deliberately targeted Gong Cheng twice. There must be a reason for this that she did not know. Fu Xi looked at Gong Cheng again. His eyes flickered. He was clearly bullying Little Bear for not being able to speak properly. There was something fishy! ¡°Sister-in-law.¡± Gong Cheng was so angry that he was about to die. A fierce glint flashed across his eyes as he looked straight at Gong Hao and asked, ¡°Big Brother, whose side are you on?¡± ¡°Tl listen to your sister-in-law.¡± Gong Hao stood beside Fu Xi without hesitation. Fu Xi smiled. The two of them were united and Gong Cheng could not afford to fall out with them. He could only clench his teeth and restrain the indignation in his heart. He took a deep breath and watched as they took Little Bear away. Fu Xi hugged Little Bear and was a little worried. ¡°Ah Hao, I keep feeling that there¡¯s something wrong with Gong Cheng. Why is Little Bear only attacking him?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see first.¡± Gong Hao¡¯s eyes darkened as he rubbed Little Bear¡¯s head. Unfortunately, it couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°This isn¡¯t the end of it. With Gong Cheng¡¯s character, he might still attack Little Bear.¡± Fu Xi pondered and glanced at Gong Hao. ¡°Tl pay more attention to Little Bear and try not to let it leave our sight.¡± Gong Hao nodded in silence. On the other side, Gong Cheng was staring at the tent fiercely. That bastard had to die! At this thought, he called a member over. ¡°Bring over the beast¡¯s food.¡± Little Bear had a special ration. It was milk powder that Fu Xi had asked for and some dried meat. The team members quickly carried it over and Gong Cheng raised his hand to mix the powder into the milk powder. The team member¡¯s eyes widened, but he didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. After the mixture was evenly distributed, Gong Cheng threw it back to the team member. The team member knew what was good for him and returned the milk powder to its original place. Not long after, Fu Xi and Gong Hao brought Little Bear out. ¡°Come, let¡¯s drink milk.¡± Fu Xi took the milk powder and was about to mix it with water for Little Bear, but it flew into a rage and slapped the milk powder onto the ground. It roared at the scattered milk powder and kept retreating. Fu Xi narrowed her eyes slightly and met Gong Hao¡¯s gaze. ¡°animals have instincts when they sense danger. Ah Hao, it seems there is something strange with the food.¡± Little Bear might have been targeting Gong Cheng previously because of the problem with the food. Could it be that Gong Cheng had put something in there? Fu Xi was just about to bend down to take a closer look when she saw Gong Cheng walk over. ¡°What are you shouting for? You insensible animal! How annoying!¡± After Gong Cheng finished cursing in frustration, he kicked the milk powder and the jar into the sea. Fu Xi frowned even more. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The milk powder dispersed with the seawater. There was nothing she could do. ¡°This bastard attacked people for no reason. We have to teach it a lesson.¡± Gong Cheng glared at Little Bear coldly. ¡°Sister-in-law, you should keep an eye on it. Don¡¯t let it howl anymore. It¡¯s too annoying and will affect the rescue team¡¯s focus.¡± With that, he turned around and left without looking back. A chill ran down Fu Xi¡¯s spine.. Chapter 61 - We’re Alone Here Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Gong Hao held Fu Xi¡¯s hand and comforted her softly. ¡°The can of milk powder is gone. I¡¯ll get my teammates to get you another can.¡± Little Bear also came over and stared at Fu Xi with grievance in its small eyes, making her heart soften. Fu Xi leaned over and hugged Little Bear, her gaze still locked towards the direction Gong Cheng left in. ¡°Ah Hao, there is a problem with him.¡± Gong Hao¡¯s pupils constricted as he lowered his voice. ¡°You saw through it?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Fu Xi swept her gaze across the sea. The milk powder had completely dispersed and disappeared. Only the milk powder jar was left floating on the sea, reflecting the faint light of the sun as it undulated. Fu Xi¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Once or twice can be a coincidence, but three or four times? He even stopped me from investigating. There must be a problem.¡± If she had guessed correctly, Gong Cheng had probably tampered with the food. From the meat soup to the milk powder, these were all warnings from Little Bear. Animals have a keener sense of smell and instincts compared to humans. Thinking about it now, Gong Cheng had probably killed their attacker the moment he appeared to seal his mouth. Gong Hao was silent for a moment before grabbing her hand. ¡°We still have to rely on him to return to the city. Be careful on the way.¡± Fu Xi nodded. Before Gong Cheng exposed himself, they could not act rashly. After dinner, Gong Hao and Fu Xi brought Little Bear to the beach to take a bath. ¡®They walked far away and completely escaped Gong Cheng and the others¡® vision. They stood behind a protruding reef and put Little Bear into the sea. Fu Xi cleaned its fur with the seawater. ¡°Be good, let me wash you properly. You¡¯re dirty.¡± Little Bear howled unhappily. Little Bear was indignant since it felt it had been on its best behavior! Hmph! Seeing its cute appearance, Fu Xi couldn¡¯t help but flick the tip of its nose. ¡°Come, don¡¯t move.¡± Water passed through her fingers and scattered on Little Bear. Gong Hao felt a tug at his heart as he watched and leaned over, his face filled with love. ¡°Xi¡¯er, I¡¯m dirty too. It¡¯s time to bathe me.¡± Fu Xi ignored him and only placed the cleaned bear on the beach. Little Bear rubbed his claws in excitement. Roar! Fu Xi understood what it meant and waved her hand helplessly. ¡°Go on.¡± The little brat wanted to go to the forest to play.It was a beast after all. The bestial nature in its bones made it want to return to nature. Why should she stop it? After gaining permission, Little Bear rushed into the forest happily. Gong Hao moved to Fu Xi¡¯s side and his hand naturally wrapped around her waist. ¡°Xi¡¯er, we¡¯re alone here.¡± ¡°So?¡± Fu Xi deliberately turned her head to avoid looking at him. ¡°Time cannot be wasted.¡± Gong Hao¡¯s large hand lingered around the edge of her shirt as his lips stroked her earlobe. His slightly rough tongue kept licking left and right. His embrace was fiery. Fu Xi moaned and her body softened. ¡°We¡¯re still in the sea, don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Gong Hao leaned against her neck and gently nibbled on her fair skin. He paused and smiled softly. ¡°If we want to mess around, we can try another place.¡± Mess¡­ around. Fu Xi¡¯s mind buzzed and she instantly understood what he meant. ¡°What are you thinking?!¡± Why was this stinky man always thinking about that? But the next second, a numbing electric sensation covered Fu Xi¡¯s entire body. Her legs went weak and she reflexively hugged his waist, looking at him with a flushed face. ¡°Why? Are you not feeling well?¡± Chapter 62 - Give Me More Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gong Hao deliberately increased the force of his rubbing. Fu Xi softened again. ¡®When she was distracted just now, his large hand nimbly went into her nether region, pinching and squeezing the soft petals. It was rough and exciting. Fu Xi wasn¡¯t wearing underwear. She had wanted to bathe Little Bear and was afraid that she would have to change if she was wet. She didn¡¯t expect to benefit him. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Fu Xi called out softly. Her beautiful eyes couldn¡¯t help but look back. Although they had walked very far, Gong Cheng¡¯s men might still come here. It was better to be careful. ¡°Don¡¯t move what?¡± Gong Hao asked innocently, his slender fingers suddenly stabbing deep into Fu Xi¡¯s vagina. Both of them were soaking in the seawater. With the seawater¡¯s moisture, his fingers entered very quickly without any dryness. His fingers were especially long and almost pierced into the cervix. A slight pain accompanied by an indescribable pleasure assaulted Fu Xi, and her entire body trembled. She laid weakly on Gong Hao¡¯s shoulder and panted incessantly, like a fish that had left the sea. Fu Xi¡¯s warm breath lingered by Gong Hao¡¯s ear. A scorching aura rose from his lower abdomen, causing his tool to swell almost instantly. Veins bulge on his hard rod, looking sinister and large. Even through her pants and the seawater, Fu Xi could feel its arrogance. Gong Hao¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°Let me help you.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his fingers suddenly moved faster. ¡°Ah Fu Xi¡¯s body trembled. She couldn¡¯t take the impact and decided to wrap her entire body around Gong Hao like an octopus. ¡°Ah Hao, hurry, give me more.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that they¡¯ll come?¡± Gong Hao deliberately teased her, his member pressing firmly against her groin. He kept rubbing against her, releasing heat, and the rich male scent stimulated her until she was more and more absorbed. Fu Xi held his neck and gave him her fiery red lips. ¡°Tm not afraid!¡± ¡°How obedient.¡± Gong Hao kissed her deeply and pushed her butt up with his large hand. Her legs naturally wrapped around his waist. ¡®The seawater rose and fell in waves. Gong Hao stood firmly. Using the buoyancy of the seawater, he held Fu Xi¡¯s butt with both hands and thrust it up and down. ¡°Ah, so satisfying!¡± Fu Xi looked up, her long hair scattered behind her. The stimulation that came from her soul made Fu Xi completely unable to control herself. Her breathing was seductive and soft. Gong Hao¡¯s breathing was heavy and he couldn¡¯t help but let out a muffled moan. He placed Fu Xi down and pressed her against the reef beside him. She lay with her back facing him and her butt was raised high. It was too slow just now and could not satisfy him. Amidst the waves, Gong Hao pressed Fu Xi¡¯s shoulder tightly, violently and quickly. His muscles were spasming and covered in sweat. Fu Xi cried until her voice was hoarse. It wasn¡¯t until Gong Hao released his essence in satisfaction that Fu Xi let out a long sigh and lay weakly on the reef. ¡°Tcan¡¯t move anymore. You¡¯re amazing.¡± ¡°There¡¯s something more impressive. Wait for us to return.¡± Gong Hao kissed her forehead dotingly. ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s so dirty. Help me wash it.¡± Fu Xi splashed some water on the surface of the sea and Gong Hao helped her clean her body with a smile. He then helped her with her clothes. After the two of them went ashore, Fu Xi frowned and looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s Little Bear?¡± Chapter 63 - Theres Someone Else Here Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Not far away, Little Bear¡¯s cry rang out. Fu Xi listened for a moment and pulled Gong Hao into the forest. ¡°Something seems to have happened to Little Bear.¡± Seeing her anxiety, Gong Hao quickened his footsteps and followed her. The two of them followed the sound and quickly found Little Bear, who was howling under a tree. It kept pawing the ground with its fur standing on ends. Fu Xi walked over and gently stroked its head, calming it down. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± Her voice was gentle and Little Bear gradually calmed down. It rubbed his head against her hand and let out a low moan. Gong Hao called out to her from the side. ¡°Xi¡¯er, come take a look at this.¡± Fu Xi carried Little Bear and looked over. She saw a row of clear footsteps. The marks of the toe joints were very clear, seemingly left by someone barefoot. She frowned and asked Gong Hao to take a look. The footprint was very large and didn¡¯t seem to belong to an ordinary person. ¡°Could there be someone else on the island other than us and Gong Cheng?¡± After Fu Xi finished speaking, she felt even more certain of the truth. ¡°probably.¡± Gong Hao frowned and looked at Little Bear in her arms, having a rough guess. ¡°If it¡¯s someone familiar¡¯s scent, Little Bear won¡¯t be so irritable.¡± ¡®As soon as he finished speaking, it slid down Fu Xi¡¯s thigh and onto the ground. Roar! Little Bear roared and started running. Fu Xi and Gong Hao exchanged glances and hurriedly caught up to it. The two of them were quickly brought to a hidden cave. ¡®There were banana leaves blocking the entrance of the cave, and there was a crudely made fence made of thin branches and dried grass. There was a patch of weeds on the top of the cave. If it wasn¡¯t for Little Bear, they really wouldn¡¯t have found it. Gong Hao pulled Fu Xi back as he looked at the dark hole. ¡°Do you want to enter?¡± He felt that there was danger here. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Fu Xi wasn¡¯t afraid. She tightened her pants and tied her cuffs. ¡®The sudden appearance of the cave on the island and the traces of humans made her want to verify if they were savages. Gong Hao shook his head helplessly as he watched Fu Xi follow Little Bear into the cave. With such a daring wife, he could only protect and follow her. Fortunately, there was moonlight, so the cave was relatively illuminated. Little Bear lay on the pile of hay and didn¡¯t move. Fu Xi walked over and stared at the footprints beside the hay. Her eyebrows were almost furrowed into a frown. ¡°We guessed correctly. There are really traces of human activity here.¡± But there was no one there now. It seemed like they had left. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back first.¡± Gong Hao pressed her hand down. ¡°We can¡¯t tell what his attitude was when we barged in. He could be an enemy or a friend.¡± ¡®They were now surrounded by Gong Cheng¡¯s men and were still stranded on this island. Only by leaving this place could he be completely at ease. Fu Xi nodded and followed him out. ¡®When the two of them came, they made a mark on the way and went back smoothly. Little Bear followed beside them steadily and did not scream. But in the dense forest not far behind them, there was a mysterious figure following them. The two of them didn¡¯t notice. After returning to the tent, Fu Xi lay down to rest. ¡°The storm isn¡¯t over yet. We have to stay another day.¡± ¡°Sleep, I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± Gong Hao¡¯s tone was gentle. She smiled. She was indeed tired and closed her eyes. ¡®A few minutes later, the sneaky figure entered Gong Cheng¡¯s tent. ¡°Boss, I discovered something.¡± He whispered about how he had followed the two of them. ¡®When he heard that there was a cave where humans had been active before, Gong Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Where are the people inside?¡± Chapter 64 - A Scapegoat Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Tm not sure yet, but it¡¯s very late now. He probably went back.¡± Hearing this reply, Gong Cheng clenched his fists and punched the ground. ¡°alright!¡± This was a scapegoat sent to his doorstep by the heavens! He could quietly get rid of the two of them and lay the blame on the cave inhabitant. Gong Cheng looked at his subordinate and revealed a satisfied smile. ¡°You¡¯ve done well in this matter. When you get back, come to me and receive a million.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, Boss,¡± his subordinate agreed excitedly. That was one million! ¡°Lead the way.¡± Gong Cheng stood up as a cold and ruthless glint flashed across his eyes. ¡°I want to meet the cave inhabitant personally. For all we know, there are more than one.¡± His subordinate immediately went to gather their members. They moved quickly and did not alert anyone. Before Gong Cheng set off, he even glanced at Fu Xi and Gong Hao¡¯s tent. ¡®There was no movement. They seemed to be sleeping quite well. ¡°Sleep a little more. You won¡¯t be able to enjoy your peace very much longer.¡± He sneered coldly and turned to leave with his team. His subordinates led him to the marked cave. Gong Cheng asked his team members to bring in their guns and daggers. ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t make too much noise.¡± The team members nodded. Not long after they entered, a man¡¯s roar came from the cave, but it quickly disappeared. A subordinate came out in a sorry state. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s done. It¡¯s just a male savage. He¡¯s covered in fur.¡± Male savage? Gong Cheng became interested and walked into the cave with his hands behind his back. The savage had his hands and feet tied and his mouth covered. When he saw him enter, he struggled to get up. ¡°Be obedient,¡± a member shouted and slapped the back of his head. This slap was not light. He softened from the impact and fell to the ground, groaning. Gong Cheng looked away in disdain. ¡°It¡¯s settled.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The subordinate agreed. There was a muffled sound of a dagger piercing into the flesh. The savage¡¯s body twitched, and blood quickly flowed out. There was no more movement. ¡°Deal with it cleanly.¡± Gong Cheng waved his hand and looked coldly at his trusted aide. ¡°Find some skilled people to stay behind and pretend to be savages.¡± The aide immediately understood. ¡°Boss, do you want them to ambush us?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Gong Cheng watched as his teammates dragged the savage¡¯s corpse out and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to lure them over again. Don¡¯t hold back!¡± His subordinates shuddered. ¡°Yes, Boss. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Gong Cheng walked out of the cave in satisfaction. Looking at the bright moon in the sky, he smirked. God was really helping him. Leaving behind the team members who were pretending to be savages, everyone returned to the camp. They had wasted a lot of time, and it was already dawn. Little Bear was very alert. When it saw them approaching, it roared again. ¡°Beast.¡± Gong Cheng¡¯s good mood was ruined. He touched the wound on his ear that had not recovered and was so angry that he kept trembling. He pulled out his gun and aimed at Little Bear, about to shoot. ¡°What, do you want to kill my bear again?¡± A clear female voice rang out. Gong Cheng froze for a moment and revealed a fawning smile. ¡°Sister-in-law, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I was just trying to scare it ¡°Is that so?¡± Fu Xi came out of the tent and looked at him coldly. ¡°Ah Cheng, you¡¯d better remember that I won¡¯t allow anyone to hurt it, including you.¡± ¡°Sister-In-Law is right.¡± Gong Cheng agreed readily. Fu Xi no longer looked at him and returned to the tent with Little Bear in her arms.. Chapter 65 - My heart Only Aches for You Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gong Hao had already stood up. When he saw her enter, he took the bear cub from her. ¡°Did it get into a conflict with Ah Cheng again?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Fu Xi clapped her hands and rinsed the milk powder for Little Bear. She grabbed a piece of bread and ate it. ¡°Do you feel sorry for me?¡± ¡°My heart only aches for you.¡± Gong Hao could hear the coldness in her words and explained helplessly. Only then was Fu Xi satisfied. Thinking of Gong Cheng¡¯s expression just now, she swallowed the bread and said with a cold gaze, ¡°There must be a problem between him and Little Bear. Animals are much purer than humans.¡± ¡°know, but we don¡¯t have evidence.¡± Gong Hao thought about it and narrowed his eyes. ¡°The most important thing now is to leave this place.¡± Fu Xi nodded and finished her breakfast before looking at Gong Hao. ¡°Let¡¯s go walk around the woods again. If we can, we¡¯d better leave on our own and not go with them.¡± ¡®There were mountains and forests on this island. Perhaps they could meet the person in the cave. With the help of the natives, perhaps they could leave this place faster. ¡°Sure.¡± Gong Hao supported her. The two of them left the tent with Little Bear. When Gong Cheng saw this, he immediately came forward. ¡°Brother, Sister-In-Law, where are you guys going?¡± ¡°Taking a walk.¡± Gong Hao had a faint smile on his face. ¡°Are you coming too?¡± ¡°Tm not going to be a third wheel.¡± Gong Cheng rubbed his nose and watched as Fu Xi turned around with Gong Hao and Little Bear with a cold expression. The smile in his eyes quickly froze. Til let you be arrogant first. I won¡¯t hold it against the dead! Fu Xi broke away from Gong Cheng¡¯s gaze and looked at Gong Hao. ¡°He has a strange look. I wonder what he¡¯s thinking?¡± Gong Hao held her shoulder and comforted her in a low voice. ¡°When the storm is over, let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s useless no matter how much he thinks.¡± On this deserted island, it was most troublesome if the two of them did not have any external help. Fu Xi lowered her eyes. Gong Hao was right. ¡®The two of them quickly walked into the forest. ¡°Ah Hao, look.¡± Fu Xi pointed at some messy marks not far away. ¡°There are many footsteps here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Gong Hao also noticed. The two of them came to take a closer look, and Gong Hao quickly came to a conclusion. ¡°Xi¡¯er, you¡¯re wrong. These footsteps belong to one person. It¡¯s only after walking many times that they seem to belong to many people.¡± Eh? Fu Xi frowned and bent down, looking at them carefully for a long time. These footsteps were indeed of the same size and shape, but their directions were different. Gong Hao was right. ¡°It¡¯s better if there is only one person.¡± She smiled faintly, her eyes flickering. One person was much easier to control than a group of people, and the danger factor was much lower. ¡°Let¡¯s go and look forward.¡± She took two more steps before her legs suddenly went weak and she fell. Crap, it was a trap. ¡°Xi¡¯er!¡± Gong Hao cried out in surprise and subconsciously grabbed her wrist. However, he couldn¡¯t pull her back and fell in with her. ¡°Splash.¡± Dirt and stones rolled into the hole, bringing with them a wave of dust, choking the two of them. When the dust settled, Gong Hao looked at Fu Xi worriedly and immediately checked to see if she was injured. ¡°Xi¡¯er, are you okay?¡± ¡°Tm fine. I¡¯m not hurt.¡± Fu Xi frowned and looked around. This was a pit about the height of a person. The method of digging was very crude, and it was obvious that it was a rushed job. There was a pile of leaves and grass under their feet that had been laid out on the pit previously. Gong Hao also discovered this and spoke a little strangely. ¡°A trap?¡± ¡°Most likely.¡± Fu Xi shrugged her shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s very likely left behind by the natives.¡± She thought of the messy footprints. They were probably left behind by the natives when they were setting up the trap.. Chapter 66 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After investigating the trap, the two of them sat down against the wall of the pit to recover their strength. Gong Hao ignored Fu Xi¡¯s attempts to stop him and pulled her to his side. He checked her carefully again and confirmed that she was really not injured. He only heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that there was a scratch on her wrist. ¡°Glad you¡¯re okay.¡± Seeing that he was assured, Fu Xi lowered her sleeve. ¡°I told you I wasn¡¯t injured, but you didn¡¯t believe me. Can this hole hurt me?¡± ¡°I was too worried.¡± Gong Hao smiled gently. When he fell earlier, he was above Fu Xi, causing her to cushion most of the impact. He was fine, but he was afraid that she would get hurt. ¡°Let¡¯s think about how to get out first.¡± Fu Xi held her chin and looked helpless. The pit was about two meters deep. Although it was rough, the walls were smooth and there was no foothold. There were no ropes or vines around it, so it was impossible to use them. They did not have any communication devices with them, so they could not count on Gong Cheng either. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Gong Hao patted Fu Xi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You have me.¡± ¡°Do you have a plan?¡± Gong Hao looked around, picked up a tree branch on the ground, and reached out to pound on the high wall of the pit. Not long after, a small pit was smashed out of the wall of the pit. Gong Hao continued digging to make the whole larger. When it was about half the size of a foot, he squatted down in satisfaction and dug a hole as well. Fu Xi looked at it curiously and suddenly understood. ¡°Are you digging out a leverage point?¡± ¡°Yes, my wife is still the smallest.¡± Gong Hao threw away the tree branch, patted off the sand in his palm, and looked at Fu Xi. ¡°Wait for me.¡± With that, he took two steps back and suddenly accelerated. His toes pressed on the lower hole, and he used the momentum to jump up, quickly stepping on the higher hole. After jumping again, he placed his hands firmly on the edge of the hole. Gong Hao exhaled and exerted force with his arms, flipping over. Fu Xi clapped and shouted excitedly. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re the best!¡± This man¡¯s stamina was really good. If it were her, she would not have been able to step onto the second hole. Fu Xi suddenly felt a lot more at ease. ¡°Xi¡¯er, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll pull you up.¡± Gong Hao smiled and threw down a sturdy vine. Hearing Fu Xi¡¯s praise, he felt as if his whole body was filled with endless strength. After Fu Xi grabbed the vine, he pulled her out. The two of them fell to the ground and hugged each other. ¡°That was close.¡± Fu Xi leaned her head on Gong Hao¡¯s shoulder and smiled as she looked up. The sunlight shone on their faces through the branches. After experiencing danger, this calmness was even more charming. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Gong Hao suddenly asked. Fu Xi shook her head with a smile on her lips. ¡°I¡¯m not. I believe in us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡¯ He pinched her cheek. After resting for a while, the two of them continued to walk into the forest. Little Bear followed Fu Xi¡¯s feet obediently with a dispirited expression. ¡°The little guy is probably hungry again.¡± Fu Xi carried it and rubbed its head. The more Little Bear exercised, the faster she would be hungry. When they were in the trap just now, it surrounded the trap and cried out anxiously and jumped around for a long time. ¡°We¡¯ll go back when we¡¯re done looking at the cave.¡± Gong Hao rubbed it as well. The two of them followed the mark from the day before and continued walking towards the cave. When they reached the entrance, Fu Xi looked around and suddenly grabbed Gong Hao. ¡°Ah Hao, don¡¯t go in. There seems to be something wrong with this cave.¡±. Chapter 67 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gong Hao stopped in his tracks. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°When we came yesterday, this place wasn¡¯t so messy.¡± Fu Xi pointed at the entrance of the cave with a cold face. Previously, the entrance of the cave was covered by a thick fence and hidden items. Now, they were all thrown aside. In a hidden corner, there was a trace of blood. The blood had already dried and turned black. It seemed like a long time had passed. ¡°There¡¯s a problem,¡± Fu Xi said in a low voice as she looked at Gong Hao. ¡°The natives here are probably in danger.¡± ¡°Someone entered after us.¡± Gong Hao rubbed his brows and wanted to bring her in, but Little Bear suddenly went berserk. ¡°Howl!¡± It kept howling, its fur standing on end. Its claws dug into the ground as it stared into the cave. Danger! Fu Xi reacted and pulled Gong Hao back. An angry man¡¯s voice sounded from the cave. ¡°We¡¯ve been discovered. Attack.¡± More than ten figures rushed out of the cave. Their bodies were covered in long weeds and they were wearing rough clothes made of tree bark and leaves.Their faces were covered in dirt and their original appearance could not be seen. Savages? But how could savages say such fluent words? Fu Xi and Gong Hao knew that something was wrong, but they had no time to retreat, so they could only face the four of them. Seeing the weapons in their hands, the two of them understood. They were not savages, but killers! In an instant, they fought. Bang! Bang! Bang! Gong Hao took two steps back and wiped the blood off his lips. One against many, and the other party had a professional weapon. Gong Hao split his attention to note Fu Xi¡¯s situation and this caused him to be disadvantaged compared to his opponents. Fu Xi did not have any foundation to begin with. Coupled with Little Bear, she quickly suffered when facing an assassin. If this continued, they would definitely die here. At this, Gong Hao and Fu Xi looked at each other and muttered at the same time. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Xi carried Little Bear and ran towards the left with Gong Hao. Only the left side was free from the killers! The two of them were very fast. The killers were stunned for a moment before they followed closely behind. The forest was filled with vegetation and the ground was not flat. The two of them did not run fast with Little Bear. Seeing that the killers were about to catch up, the knives in their hands were still reflecting a harsh light. The two of them stopped in their tracks. In front of them was a rapid river. Waves rolled and slapped, blocking their way. There was no other way! From the looks of the surging water, it was probably the point where rivers converged to the estuary. Before the two of them could catch their breath, the killers had caught up. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you running anymore?¡± The leader laughed loudly and brandished the knife in his hand sinisterly. Gong Hao and Fu Xi made up their minds. They glanced coldly at the assassins and retreated together. The killers¡¯ pupils constricted. They were going to jump into the river! ¡°Stop them.¡± The leader called out, and the killers flocked over, but they were still a step too late. They watched helplessly as Fu Xi and Gong Hao jumped into the river with Little Bear in their arms. They were almost instantly engulfed by the water and could no longer be seen. ¡°Damn it.¡± The leader of the assassins stomped his foot heavily. These two lunatics would rather jump into the river and risk drowning than stay. Forget it, they were both going to die anyway. He spat and turned to wave at his teammates behind him. ¡°Let¡¯s go and report to the boss.¡± If the two of them survived, they might reach the seaside and they need to warn their boss.. Chapter 68 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios There seemed to be something wet on the back of her hand. Fu Xi opened her eyes in a daze. It was Little Bear licking her hand. She suddenly sat up and saw Gong Hao lying beside her, still unconscious. ¡°Ah Hao,¡± Fu Xi called out anxiously and checked his body again. Seeing that he was not injured and that his stomach was a little bloated, she hurriedly pressed his abdomen with both hands. Gong Hao regained consciousness as he spat out a mouthful of water. ¡°Cough cough¡­ Xi¡¯er, I¡¯m fine.¡± Gong Hao sat up and hugged Fu Xi comfortingly. The two of them quickly understood the situation. They were downstream of the river and the water here was calm. Beside them were sparse trees and occasionally, small animals could be seen. The surroundings were relatively serene. There was no sign of the killers. Seeing that both of them were awake, Little Bear nudged Fu Xi with its head aggrievedly. It was starving. ¡°I¡¯m hungry too.¡± Fu Xi held her chin and puffed up her chest as she pulled Gong Hao up. After confirming that neither of them were injured, she relaxed. Fortunately, the two of them were lucky and found some wild fruits in the forest. Gong Hao also found a bear¡¯s nest, within which was sheltering a female bear and a small bear cub. His eyes lit up. After ¡°negotiating¡± with the mother bear, he carried the bear in for milk. Fu Xi stared at him in confusion. ¡°How did you negotiate?¡± ¡°Comparing whose fist is harder.¡± Gong Hao shook his hand, his face filled with banditry, causing Fu Xi to laugh uncontrollably. That female bear must have been beaten up by him. After settling Little Bear, the two of them casually ate some wild fruits. Waves of wind blew past, and Fu Xi shivered. ¡°My clothes are all wet. No, I have to take them off.¡± If she let her wet clothes wrap around her body in the cold, she would probably fall ill. Gong Hao came to help her. Taking off Fu Xi¡¯s drenched jacket, the undergarment inside clung tightly to her body, accentuating the pink cherry blossoms on her chest and her alluring body. Gong Hao lowered his eyes and subconsciously brushed his palm across her collarbone. A drop of water mischievously slid down her deep cleavage and finally landed in the dense black forest under her belly. Gong Hao gulped. ¡°Xi¡¯er, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡± He held Fu Xi¡¯s round breasts with his large hand and exerted force with two fingers. ¡°You¡¯re like a goddess out of the water.¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± Fu Xi moaned and looked down at her fair and tender rabbits being kneaded into various shapes by him. A numbing and hot sensation flowed down her limbs and quickly gathered in her private area. She could clearly feel the flesh on both sides of her vagina swell up. ¡°You seem to miss me too.¡± Gong Hao noticed her passion, and his large hand reached into her private area like a bolt of lightning. His rough and slender fingers accurately found her sensitive area above the hole and rubbed it forcefully. The intense stimulation made Fu Xi¡¯s body suddenly tense. ¡°Ah Ah Hao!¡± She decided to spread her legs and wrap her arms around his neck. Her red lips kissed him wildly on the cheek. Fu Xi¡¯s passionate response made Gong Hao¡¯s hand speed up. Her breathing became heavier and she could no longer hold it in. She suddenly pressed against him. Gong Hao lay down and pressed his large hand on her waist. ¡°You got it easy,¡± Fu Xi said coquettishly. She bent down and her red lips followed his abs, kissing all the way until she reached the malevolent pillar that was raised high. Perhaps sensing her approach, the thick clubhead even jumped. Fu Xi smiled and reached out to hold it tightly. She slowly opened her mouth and sucked it in.. Chapter 69 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Fu Xi¡¯s hot tongue licked back and forth on his thick member. Gong Hao couldn¡¯t help but press his fingers against the ground. His nails sank into the ground, and his muscles tightened, emitting a comfortable moan from his soul. This was too exciting! Her tongue seemed to have magic. Wherever she licked, sparks would ignite. Gong Hao lowered his head and could see Fu Xi¡¯s deep cleavage and two pink and charming cherry blossoms. Seeing him looking over, Fu Xi poked his mushroom head provocatively. ¡°Does it feel good?¡± The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and her eyes were bright like a seductive demoness. Gong Hao¡¯s huge body was getting stronger and stronger, and he desperately needed a warm place. ¡°Give it to me, baby,¡± he begged in a low voice, shaking his thick shaft as he tried to get into her mouth. Fu Xi dodged with a smile. Her fingers curled into a circle and slides up and down. ¡°You want it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gong Hao nodded heavily, the flames in his eyes almost devouring her. ¡°Xi¡¯er, hurry, I beg you.¡± ¡°Then¡­ You have to promise me that when it¡¯s over, you have to listen to me calmly.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± With Gong Hao¡¯s agreement, Fu Xi smiled charmingly. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go back on your word.¡± As her voice fell, she straightened her back and aimed her private hole at Gong Hao¡¯s member, sitting down immediately. The thick root instantly sank into the deepest part of her body and reached the entrance of her womb. ¡± ¡°Psst. The intense stimulation made their bodies stiffen for a moment. Fu Xi looked up, her black hair cascading down her back like a waterfall, intertwining densely, blocking Gong Hao¡¯s vision. His large hand grabbed the fairness of her chest and squeezed. ¡°Ah be gentle.¡± Fu Xi hit the back of his hand. ¡°Xi¡¯er, my good Xi¡¯er.¡± Gong Hao slowed down a little, his palm sliding down her waist and onto her buttocks. He straightened his back forcefully. After receiving such a stimulation, Fu Xi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She placed her hands on his chest and moved his buttocks up and down, allowing him to pierce into her deepest parts every time. The intense stimulation quickly brought them to their peak. The moment her body stiffened, Fu Xi could clearly feel Gong Hao pressing into the deepest part of her, releasing his essence. After the impact, she rolled over and fell into the river, covered in sweat. The cool water brought away the sweat and heat on her body. When she came up, Gong Hao reached out to pull her to his side, his palm gently rubbing against her sore muscles. ¡°Do you want a massage here?¡± ¡°This way.¡± Fu Xi pointed at her arm and yawned. ¡°It really wasn¡¯t easy serving you.¡± She was telling the truth. Gong Hao was covered in muscles, and his stamina was much better than that of ordinary men. To make him climax, one had put in double the effort. The more she thought about it, the more Fu Xi felt that it was hard on her. ¡°Xi¡¯er, what was it that you told me to listen calmly?¡± Fu Xi paused when she heard Gong Hao¡¯s voice. She opened her eyes and glanced at him. ¡°It¡¯s regarding Gong Cheng.¡± Gong Hao¡¯s hand paused in midair. He didn¡¯t say anything. Fu Xi didn¡¯t hesitate and threw another bomb. ¡°I suspect that the reason we were chased is related to Gong Cheng. He might even be the mastermind. ¡± Gong Hao took a deep breath. ¡°Tell me more.¡± Fu Xi smiled. She knew that he was not a man who was blinded by brotherhood.. Chapter 70 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Ah Hao, when we were stationed at the beach, Little Bear was only targeting Gong Cheng. Gong Cheng has also tried to kill Little Bear several times. Have you ever thought that it was Gong Cheng¡¯s fault?¡± Fu Xi said word by word, frowning as she carefully observed Gong Hao¡¯s reaction. He just listened in silence. ¡°I think Gong Cheng might have tampered with our food.¡± Fu Xi¡¯s eyes flickered and her fingers tapped the ground from time to time. This was her body¡¯s instinctive reaction when she was thinking. ¡°Do you remember? The first time Little Bear attacked him was when he came over with meat soup.¡± The two attacks were both related to food. Yet, when she wanted to see the milk powder, Gong Cheng had kicked it into the water. ¡°Ah Hao, if he doesn¡¯t have anything on his mind, he won¡¯t stop me from checking the food.¡± Gong Hao¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. Something was indeed wrong. Seeing that he did not retort, FuXi knew that he had heard her. ¡°Ah Hao, there¡¯s one more thing. It¡¯s the most critical evidence that I have against Gong Cheng.¡± Fu Xi moved her fingers. ¡°Do you remember the person who was chasing us? That short, black-haired guy. From his accent, he¡¯s clearly our previous teammate, Ah Chuan.¡± Gong Hao¡¯s pupils constricted. Yes, he remembered! The people in Gong Cheng¡¯s team were all agile and had undergone strict training. Their height had been strictly screened, except for Ah Chuan. He was the shortest in the team. When he thought of the figures of the other three, the suspicion in Gong Hao¡¯s eyes intensified. The more he thought about it, the more suspicious he was.These killers were probably part of Gong Cheng¡¯s team. He exhaled heavily and held Fu Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°I understand.¡± These were only their suspicions and not hard evidence. But he would never trust Gong Cheng completely again. Sensing that Gong Hao was a little sad, Fu Xi didn¡¯t say anything and hugged him. ¡°Ah Hao, I¡¯ll never hurt or betray you.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Gong Hao pressed her shoulder, his gaze piercing into the bottom of her heart. ¡°I can make the world my enemy, except for you.¡¯ Fu Xi¡¯s heart trembled and she kissed him on the lips. The two of them kissed passionately. That night, the two of them leaned against each other. There was no lust, only tacit understanding and warmth. When they woke up the next day, the two of them brought Little Bear back to their side. Fu Xi looked around. ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡± The view in the rainforest was not good. They had to return to the sea and wait for the storm to end before leaving. After the Little Bear finished feeding from the mother bear, it was very energetic and led the way for them. When they passed through a dense forest, it suddenly grabbed the ground with its claws and arched its back. ¡°Ahwoo!¡± Hearing this elongated roar, Fu Xi suddenly became vigilant. ¡°Be careful, there¡¯s danger.¡± Little Bear¡¯s voice was trembling. Fu Xi had only heard this sound twice since she adopted it. The first time was when she met a killer in the cave, and the second time was now. There was a life-threatening existence here! Gong Hao held his breath and focused. He gripped the thick branch that he had broken earlier tightly and used it as a weapon. A sound of leaves rubbing rang out. That mysterious danger had finally appeared. It was a large python! Fu Xi immediately took two steps back and held Gong Hao¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°Ah Hao, how big is this python?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Gong Hao¡¯s forehead dripped with cold sweat, and his fingers clenched even tighter.. Chapter 71 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The head of the python was the size of a small child, and its vertical pupils stared coldly at the two of them and the bear. Fu Xi looked at it calmly and discussed with Gong Hao in a low voice, ¡°Ah Hao, take Little Bear and retreat first. I will hold it in a stalemate.¡± She knew the habits of pythons. If the two of them left with Little Bear, the python would probably catch up immediately. However, if they were split up, it would be wary and not dare to chase after the first group. ¡°No.¡± Gong Hao didn¡¯t dare to move recklessly, only slightly blocking the tree branch in front of him. ¡°You go first.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± ¡°Xi¡¯er, you¡¯re the one I¡¯m the most worried about.¡± Gong Hao¡¯s tone was calm as he continued to analyze. ¡°I can¡¯t do it if you want me to leave you alone to face danger.¡± Rather than letting him do that, it was better for the two of them to die under the fangs of the python. Fu Xi¡¯s eyes burned. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave.¡± His choice was actually the most rational one. She was not as agile as he was and she still had to bring Little Bear with her. If they really fought, she would probably be a burden. After deciding on the order, Fu Xi bent down and calmly carried Little Bear, slowly retreating. She had to pull away from him first. But once she moved, the python suddenly became a little manic. As it hissed, its huge body swam towards Fu Xi. Gong Hao subconsciously turned his head. When he noticed the hint of white in the grass, he suddenly understood. ¡°Xi¡¯er, run to the right!¡± He quickly attacked and hit the python with a tree branch. Fu Xi heard its hiss and noticed the white. She was anxious. It was a python egg! No wonder the python was in an attacking position. It had just laid eggs! No matter what species, an infuriated mother was the most dangerous. ¡°Ah Hao, hurry!¡± Fu Xi carried Xiong Baobao and dashed to the right with Gong Hao. Fortunately, the two of them were traveling at a good speed. There were also many obstacles in the rainforest. Furthermore, the python had just laid an egg and expended a lot of energy, giving the two of them a chance to escape. As they dashed, the surrounding scenery became more and more familiar. After turning around a small mound, Gong Hao suddenly pulled Fu Xi to the left. ¡°Here. ¡± Fu Xi took a look and immediately understood. They had actually run to the cave from before! After entering the cave, the two of them immediately hid in the deepest depths. Those killers were no longer here. When the python reached the entrance, the two of them immediately held their breaths and stared fixedly. Once they were discovered, they might have to fight with the python here. Fortunately, the smell was strong here. Coupled with the dried blood at the entrance of the cave, the python seemed to be a little confused. It didn¡¯t enter the cave to investigate but slowly slid away. The two of them hid for a while longer. Seeing that the python did not turn around, they were relieved. Fu Xi patted Little Bear in her arms. ¡°The python has left. Look at how scared you are. Are you afraid now?¡± Little Bear was using its claws to cling onto her clothes, its head buried in her arms. No matter how hard she tried to pull it away, it did not make a sound. It was a little bear cub after all. When it encountered the large snake just now, its instinct for danger had scared him silly. This pitiful appearance filled Fu Xi with maternal love. She rubbed the bear cub¡¯s head and hugged it tightly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Fu Xi¡¯s embrace was warm, and Little Bear gradually relaxed. Gong Hao also came to her side. ¡°Xi¡¯er, I¡¯m afraid.¡± She helplessly spread out a hand and patted Gong Hao¡¯s back. ¡°Be good, 1 1m here. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± After receiving his comfort, Gong Haas smile deepened.. Chapter 72 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The two of them waited in the cave for a while more. There was no more sound from outside. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Xi carried Little Bear and stood up. ¡°It seems like we¡¯re safe.¡± Without the python, the killers probably would not have thought that they would return. They could have just returned to the beach. ¡°Wait.¡± Gong Hao grabbed her hand, his eyes filled with vigilance. ¡°There are footsteps outside.¡± Fu Xi was stunned. She listened attentively and indeed, she heard the sound of leaves and grass being crushed. From the sound of it, there seemed to be quite a number of people. Could it be that the killer had returned? The two of them looked at each other and lowered their footsteps. They retreated bit by bit and hid themselves. Within a moment, these people had already reached the entrance of the cave. Gong Cheng¡¯s voice sounded out, ¡°You guys didn¡¯t find any trace of Big Brother and Sister-In-Law?¡± Fu Xi suddenly raised her guard. Her eyes narrowed and flickered with a dangerous cold glint. It was him! Gong Hao reflexively wanted to leave, but when he thought of Fu Xi¡¯s words, he stopped in his tracks. Fu Xi smiled in satisfaction. It was good that he believed her. The two of them listened attentively. Gong Cheng¡¯s subordinates were still reporting the situation. ¡°Yes, Boss. We looked around but couldn¡¯t find any clues.¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± Gong Cheng sighed, his voice filled with worry. ¡°The storm is over. Our boat is coming. We can get out of here, but they won¡¯t be able to find us. This island is so dangerous. I wonder how they are. ¡± Gong Cheng¡¯s words revealed his worry, and Gong Hao was a little shaken. Perhaps those people were listening to Gong Cheng¡¯s orders on the surface but were secretly listening to others? The Gong family was complicated. Towards his younger brother, who had supported him since they were young, he would always be more lenient. ¡°Xi¡¯er, let¡¯s go out,¡± Gong Hao said in a low voice. Fu Xi nodded. Gong Cheng had a boat, so they could take this risk.The two of them walked out together. ¡°Ah Cheng, we¡¯re here.¡± Hearing Gong Hao¡¯s voice, Gong Cheng was stunned for a moment. A hint of gloominess flashed across his eyes as he quickly adjusted his expression and pounced over immediately. ¡°Brother!¡± He hugged Gong Hao tightly and patted Gong Hao¡¯s back heavily. Tears flickered in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, Big Brother. I¡¯ll strengthen my men to protect you.¡¯ Fu Xi raised an eyebrow.He called it protection, but it was actually surveillance. However, seeing that Gong Chengs expression wasn¡¯t right, she didn¡¯t expose him, but she secretly made a mental note. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Big Brother and Sister-In-Law. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Gong Cheng let go of Gong Hao and wiped his eyes. ¡°We can depart in our boat.¡± Gong Hao did not mention the incident at all as he led Fu Xi and Little Bear away. Gong Cheng followed behind with a vicious glint in his eyes. They did not die on the island. It seemed like he had to use a new plan. When everyone returned to the beach, they immediately saw the large boat that Gong Cheng had prepared. ¡°Big brother, you must be tired from the danger. Let¡¯s go to the cabin first.¡± Gong Cheng warmly led the two of them onto the boat and got his teammates to serve them some delicacies. ¡°Big brother and sister-in-law must have not eaten well. Eat more and rest early. We¡¯ll be home when you wake up.¡± Gong Hao and Fu Xi agreed. Seeing that the two of them were starting to eat, Gong Cheng left the cabin. After closing the door, he gestured to his teammates. Three or four of his teammates followed him to the stern. ¡°Come over.¡± Gong Cheng gestured and stared at the cabin ruthlessly. ¡°When it gets dark, you will go and pierce the bottom of the cabin.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Ah Chuan licked the dagger in his hand. ¡°Boss, should we pierce the lifeboat too?¡± ¡°Smart.¡± Gong Cheng gave a deep smile and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Hurry up and do it. Other than ourselves, don¡¯t leave a single one alive.¡± When the time came, even if Gong Hao and Fu Xi were extremely capable, they would still die in these waters without a lifeboat!. Chapter 73 The boat moved steadily at sea. The food Gong Cheng had sent over was not bad. Fu Xi was eating a piece of bread covered in caviar and lazily resting her foot on the end of the bed. Considering that they had been surviving in the rainforest, suddenly having a bed, and not having to worry about animals chasing after them felt really great. ¡°Xi¡¯er, do you want a sip?¡± Gong Hao brought over a glass of red wine. This was the private collection on the ship. It was vintage wine and the air was filled with the alluring fragrance of wine. Fu Xi sniffled and smiled slightly. ¡°This wine is not bad.¡± She took it and took two sips, then placed it aside and looked at Gong Hao. ¡°Ah Hao, what is he doing?¡± She was asking about Gong Cheng. ¡°Looking at the sea map,¡± Gong Hao replied calmly as he ate and drank. Fu Xi frowned again. Look at the sea maps? Gong Cheng was a bad student who only knew how to fight and kill. Why would he look at sea charts? He was definitely brewing a bigger scheme. At this, Fu Xi quickly finished the bread in her hand, picked up the red wine glass, and sat on Gong Hao¡¯s lap. ¡°Ah Hao, have you been drinking?¡± The red wine rippled in the cup, making her face blush. Gong Hao pursed his lips carelessly. ¡°How do you want me to drink?¡± His voice was low and hoarse, sounding especially alluring. Fu Xi¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡± She took a sip of red wine and bent over him. Her breasts pressed tightly against Gong Hao, and her hands wrapped around his neck. As her red lips moaned, she kissed his hot lips. Gong Hao subconsciously held her waist and opened his mouth in cooperation. As her tongue nimbly entered his mouth, a large amount of pure red wine flowed in. Some wine flowed down their cheeks and dripped onto the floor. How could Gong Hao endure this stimulation? He hugged her a little tighter and sucked fiercely on the sweetness in her mouth. ¡°Mmm, Ah Hao¡­¡± Fu Xi called out softly with a glazed look in her eyes. It was only when she was almost suffocated that Gong Hao let go of her and touched her lips with his fingers. ¡°Little demon, how many people have you deceived?¡± ¡°No way.¡± Fu Xi smiled charmingly and looked at him without blinking. ¡°I¡¯ll only lie to you and squeeze you dry.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Gong Hao flipped over and pressed her under him. ¡°Come.¡± Fu Xi giggled and wrapped her legs around his waist. Seeing that her legs were spread apart, revealing her most beautiful core, Gong Hao couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and was about to insert the heat from his lower abdomen. But before he could pull her skirt away, Fu Xi pressed his shoulder. ¡°What is it?¡± Gong Hao kissed her face anxiously, but she pushed him away with a serious expression. ¡°Ah Hao, the cabin is leaking.¡± Leak! This word was like a basin of cold water poured on Gong Hao¡¯s head, all his lust instantly disintegrating. He quickly stood up and glanced coldly at the cabin. There was indeed a leak. There were three or four large holes in the bottom of the cabin, allowing eawater to gush. At this rate, the ship would probably fall to the bottom of the sea soon. They had to save themselves! Gong Hao led Fu Xi and Xiong Baobao out of the cabin and saw Gong Cheng bringing his teammates into the sea. When he saw the two of them coming out, Gong Cheng hurriedly called out to them. ¡°Brother, Sister-In-Law, we¡¯ve encountered a storm. The ship can¡¯t take it anymore. Let¡¯s go to the escape pod.¡± With that, he sneered and led the way up. He quickly left the large boat in his escape pod. Gong Hao placed the escape pod beside him into the sea with a cold expression, only to see it slowly sink. This was spoiled!. Chapter 74 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gong Hao looked at the life pod Gong Cheng had rowed away in and gritted his teeth. No wonder he left so quickly! This escape pod couldn¡¯t be used. Fu Xi had moved over the remaining escape pods on the ship. ¡°Ah Hao, try these.¡± Gong Hao remained silent with a dark expression. He threw them all into the sea, but to their disappointment, not a single escape pod could float on the water. They were all spoiled! Gong Hao turned to look at Fu Xi and held her hand tightly. ¡°Xi¡¯er, I¡¯ve implicated you.¡± She had already reminded him long ago that there was a problem with Gong Cheng, but he still trusted Gong Cheng so easily and even brought her into danger. On the sea, they were probably powerless to escape. The sea breeze blew past Fu Xi¡¯s face. Her eyes were sparkling and her gaze was firm. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. We won¡¯t die.¡± They still had hope before the ship sank. Gong Hao was silent. ¡°Howl!¡± Little Bear¡¯s anxious shout came from the side. The two of them looked towards the sound and saw that it was pressed under a few broken pieces of wood. Its foot seemed to be stuck and it could not move. Fu Xi hurriedly ran over and moved the wood away with her bare hands. Gong Hao rushed over and helped her move the wooden boards. With his help, the speed at which the wood was being moved increased. At that moment, there was a series of battle cries. ¡°If we catch them, all the money on the boat will be ours.¡± Fu Xi suddenly raised her body and looked around. A light lit up on the sea surface, and there were ships everywhere. The boat was filled with people, but when she saw their clothes, her heart sank. ¡°They are pirates.¡± They were dressed in pirate clothes. There was a large flag on the leader of the ships. It was a black flag with a large skull drawn on it. In the sea breeze, the flag fluttered in the wind, and the skull was especially dazzling. Gong Hao was also shocked and his eyebrows were almost knitted together. ¡°Why are there pirates?¡± This was a deserted island. Even if the ships had traveled for a period of time and returned to their original route, there would be very few ships that had passed through this route. If the pirates wanted to rob, they should not have targeted this boat. ¡°Look there.¡± Fu Xi pointed at the stern of the pirate ship. ¡°Ah Hao, I see a familiar face.¡± Gong Hao looked in the direction she was pointing at, his gaze instantly bone-chilling. It was Gong Cheng! Seeing that they had noticed him, he grinned and hid among the pirates. His smile was mocking under the fire. ¡°He was the one who hired the pirates.¡± Fu Xi exhaled and pushed Gong Hao. ¡°Leave quickly.¡± She increased her speed and moved the wooden board that was pressing Little Bear away. However, these pieces of wood were the fragments of the captain¡¯s cabin that had shattered after the ship had leaked. They were very heavy. Just now, the two of them had only moved less than a third of them away. Little Bear cried even more miserably. How could Gong Hao leave Fu Xi alone? Seeing that she insisted on saving Little Bear, he quickly moved the wood as well. The last piece of wood was moved away, and Little Bear¡¯s foot was finally pulled out. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Fu Xi carried it into her arms, but Gong Hao shook his head. ¡°We can¡¯t.¡± She froze and looked around. While she and Gong Hao were moving logs, their ship had already been surrounded by pirates without any gaps. Fu Xi stroked Little Bear¡¯s fur and turned to look at Gong Hao. ¡°Ah Hao, sorry.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡± Gong Hao held her shoulder with a firm gaze. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I can never leave you behind.¡± Chapter 75 Chapter 75: It¡¯s the Same Even If You Turn off the Light Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Within moments, the pirates were on the boat, looking brazenly at the two of them. ¡°Yo, Boss, this chick is not bad. She¡¯s really juicy. Can we enjoy her?¡± The pirate leader laughed. ¡°Let¡¯s bring them back first.¡± The pirates rushed over like bees. Fu Xi and Gong Hao exchanged glances and resisted perfunctorily. Their limbs were tied up and thrown onto the pirate ship. In the chaos, no one cared about Little Bear. It looked at Fu Xi reluctantly and jumped into the sea. Fu Xi secretly heaved a sigh of relief and turned to look at Gong Hao. Fortunately, he had a tacit understanding with her. There were many pirates. Even if the two of them resisted desperately, they would still be caught in the end. Besides, that lousy boat was about to sink soon. It was really not a good choice to stay on top and fight. After the pirate ship sailed for a while, it reached the shore of an island. The pirates imprisoned the two of them in two separate cabins. ¡°Get in.¡± The pirate guarding Fu Xi pushed her in roughly and closed the door. Fu Xi almost fell face-first. The pirates¡¯ teasing voices sounded from outside the door. ¡°Ah Li, be gentle. If you turn around, your face will be disfigured. My brothers won¡¯t be happy playing with you.¡± ¡°Bullshit.¡± The pirate called Ah Li sneered. ¡°Why are you still pretending? It¡¯s the same even if you turn off the light.¡± Another coarse laugh. Fu Xi leaned against the window and sat down. She glanced at the door coldly and flipped her hand nimbly to search in her pocket. She had a small knife with her. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem to break the rope if she took some time. When she escaped danger, she would teach these pirates a lesson! Rustle. The sound of knives and ropes rubbing each other constantly rang out. The rope was thick and the knife was small. If she wanted to cut it, she would have to be patient. Fortunately, the pirates had just intercepted a large ship. They were celebrating happily, and no one noticed the commotion here. Even Ah Li, who was guarding her, couldn¡¯t help but go for a drink. With no one guarding her, Fu Xi moved a little more. Bang! ¡°Ah, well.¡± A strange sound came from outside the door, as if a person¡¯s body had collapsed on the deck, emitting a dull sound of bones and wooden planks colliding. Fu Xi immediately became vigilant and increased the speed of her hands. When she broke free from the last rope, the door was quietly opened. A black shadow flashed in and went straight to where she was. Could it be that those drunk pirates wanted to kill her in the chaos? Fu Xi sneered. Perfect timing! She flew up with a leg and kicked the man heavily. The man probably did not expect her to suddenly attack. In a hurry, he could only use his hand to block her fierce attack. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± A low and familiar voice sounded. Fu Xi froze and immediately stopped. ¡°Did I hurt you?¡± ¡°No, come with me.¡± Gong Hao quickly pulled off the rope that was still attached to Fu Xi and rushed out with her. While the pirates were engrossed in their revelry, he took the opportunity to figure out the direction of the ship. In a few moments, he put down the pirates guarding him and rushed to find her. The strange sound Fu Xi heard was Gong Hao covering the pirates¡¯ mouths and putting them down. ¡°Xi¡¯er, let¡¯s go to the stern.¡± Gong Hao looked around warily. The pirate ship was roughly the same structure as the large boat they were in previously. The lifeboat should also be at the stern. When they put the lifeboat in the ocean, they could sneak away. Fu Xi understood Gong Hao¡¯s thoughts and carefully moved towards the stern. Just as the two of them were approaching the cabin, Fu Xi accidentally knocked over a wine bottle. Bang! A crisp sound attracted the attention of a pirate not far away. ¡°Who?¡±. Chapter 76 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Fu Xi cursed herself in her heart. If the pirates were to pester them now, they might not be able to leave successfully. Seeing that person approaching, Gong Hao suddenly tugged at her clothes and pointed to the room behind him. The door was not locked, and the lights were not switched on inside. It was pitch-black, suitable for hiding. At the very least, they had to dodge these pirates first. Fu Xi nodded and slowed down with Gong Hao. Before the pirates could discover them, she shrank behind the door. ¡°Eh, that¡¯s strange.¡± The pirate dizzily gulped down his wine and spat on the ground. ¡°I clearly heard something moving. Why isn¡¯t anyone here?¡± ¡°Come back quickly.¡± The other pirates called out to him loudly and scolded him with a smile. ¡°When Boss comes later, will he still let you go if you spoil his plans?¡± ¡°Come on, Boss doesn¡¯t like me.¡± He then looked suspiciously at the cabin room. In the end, he did not have the guts to push the door open and leave quickly. Fu Xi heaved a sigh of relief and lay motionless with Gong Hao. This room was surrounded by pirates. It was safer for them to go out later. In the bright moonlight, they looked around the room. The room was huge, and the decor was considered neat. The furniture and necessities were several times that of the room they were in previously. The spacious bed, the high-end red wine and delicious food on the table accentuated the owner¡¯s status. Thinking of what the pirates had said when they left, Fu Xi took a deep breath. ¡°Ah Hao, I¡¯m afraid we broke into the pirate leader¡¯s room.¡± ¡°Shh.¡± Gong Hao gestured. His face was solemn. Fu Xi looked in the direction he was pointing at and her eye twitched. There was someone else! At the end of the bed laid a thin person. It was hard to tell if he was male or female as he lowered his head. But since the two of them entered, that person had not moved at all, so Fu Xi did not discover it immediately. Did that person faint? Fu Xi wasn¡¯t in the mood to investigate. Just as she was about to leave the room with Gong Hao, she heard heavy footsteps. It was the pirate leader and his two lackeys. ¡°Crap.¡± Fu Xi cursed softly. She exchanged glances with Gong Hao and the two of them tacitly entered the large cabinet in the room. The cabinet was so tall that it was filled with clothes and blankets. Fu Xi even opened the cabinet door slightly so that she could see outside. Coincidentally, this slit was facing the big bed. Looking at the unconscious person at the end of the bed, Fu Xi inexplicably pitied him. He was probably the ¡°gift¡± the pirates had given to the pirate leader. The door opened. ¡°Get lost. Tell the rest not to disturb us.¡± The pirate leader kicked his sidekicks twice. His beard trembled slightly. ¡°No matter what you hear, whoever dares to come close will be punished!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The two lackeys smiled obsequiously and closed the door for him. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry and enjoy yourself. ¡® They would not come close to disturb their boss¡¯s mood and cause trouble. Seeing his lackeys leave, the pirate leader sat on the bed and roughly stroked the unconscious person. ¡°This kind of youth¡¯s skin is still the best. It¡¯s smooth and tender to the touch. It¡¯s much better than those rough fellows.¡± A sinister smile appeared on his lips. Fu Xi didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. Young man? The pirate leader actually liked men! She looked at Gong Hao, who turned his head with a cold gaze. But they could only wait silently. ¡°How dark,¡± the pirate leader muttered. He flipped over and lit the candle beside him. Perhaps to add to the fun, he deliberately didn¡¯t turn on the light and chose the romantic candlelight.. Chapter 77 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The room instantly became much brighter. Under the flickering candlelight, Fu Xi could easily see the appearance of the youth tied to the end of the bed. He seemed to be only 17 or 18 years old. His face was pale, his hair was wet, and his clothes were tattered. There were blood stains on his arms and chest, as if he had just undergone a fierce battle. Fu Xi sighed in her heart. If she didn¡¯t guess wrongly, this youth was probably captured in a fight. If they had met on a normal day, she might have saved him. Since she and Gong Hao couldn¡¯t guarantee their own safety, they could only watch helplessly. ¡°Creak.¡± She heard the creaking of the bed outside, interrupting her thoughts. Through the gap, she saw that the pirate leader was pulling the youth onto the bed. ¡°Kid, wake up.¡± The pirate leader spat a mouthful of red wine on the youth¡¯s face. The wine dripped onto both sides of the young man¡¯s face. The white and red colors mixed together, bringing about a different kind of stimulation. This weak youth made the pirate leader even more excited. ¡°Wake up! ¡± He slapped the young man¡¯s face forcefully, but the young man¡¯s eyes were still closed. There was no reaction. The pirate leader gave up and cursed loudly, ¡°I told you to leave him alive. Now I¡¯ll lose half of my fun. ¡± After cursing, he flipped the young man over and the pirate leader roughly pulled his clothes away. Seeing that the pirate leader was about to take off his pants, Gong Hao suddenly covered Fu Xi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± His voice was very low as his warm breath swept across her neck. Fu Xi, however, only had goosebumps. Even if she didn¡¯t look, she knew what the pirate leader was doing to that youth. From outside came the sound of the bed shaking, and the wood gave a heavy howl. Fu Xi lowered her eyes. The youth was not old. Fortunately, he was unconscious. What a pity. After an unknown period of time, the pirate leader was finally tired. He collapsed and hugged the youth while snoring. Fu Xi and Gong Hao were still waiting patiently. When the snores rang out, the two of them carefully walked out of the cabinet. Gong Hao pointed at the cabin door. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The pirate leader had just finished his business and was sleeping soundly. The other pirates didn¡¯t dare to come close. It was a good time for them to leave. Fu Xi followed Gong Hao out. When she passed the pirate leader, she couldn¡¯t help but turn back. She suddenly stopped and grabbed Gong Hao. Eh? Seeing that she didn¡¯t move, Gong Hao turned around in surprise, only to see her staring fixedly at the gun by the bed. On the handle of the gun was a badge. Gong Hao¡¯s pupils constricted. It was the badge of Gong Cheng¡¯s security company! This was solid evidence of Gong Cheng plotting against the two of them! Gong Hao sucked in a cold breath, his brows locked tightly, and his eyes cold. Gong Cheng had really underestimated him. Gong Hao wanted to take that gun with him, but before he could touch it, he saw the pirate leader leisurely opening his eyes. ¡°Wow, the mice are finally willing to come out of the cupboard.¡± He sat up and stared at them teasingly. ¡°I just showed you a scene of debauchery. You want to escape without paying?¡± Crap! They¡¯ve been tricked! Fu Xi immediately raised her foot and kicked the pirate leader¡¯s chest. She suddenly attacked, and the pirate leader reacted quickly. He immediately used his arm to block and protect his head. Fu Xi didn¡¯t plan to stay long. She kicked him so hard that he didn¡¯t dare to raise his eyes. He turned around and followed Gong Hao out of the room. The pirate leader¡¯s loud roar came from behind. ¡°Catch them, dead or alive!¡±. Chapter 78 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gong Hao jumped off the ship with Fu Xi. The pirate leader¡¯s roar just now woke up all the pirates on the ship. They didn¡¯t have time to find a lifeboat at the stern of the ship. They could only jump to the island and hide first. ¡°Aiyo,¡± Fu Xi groaned. Her face immediately paled and she frowned tightly. When she jumped down earlier, she had sprained her right ankle and felt a sharp pain. Her ankle swelled up rapidly and she slowed down. Gong Hao ran out two steps and saw that she didn¡¯t follow, so he hurriedly returned and held her hand. ¡°Xi¡¯er, endure it. We have to escape.¡± ¡°You should run.¡± Fu Xi pointed at her ankle and gritted her teeth as she moved behind the large rock beside her. She wasn¡¯t fast, and she would be caught sooner or later. She couldn¡¯t be a burden to Gong Hao. She might as well let him run first. She would stay and buy time, waiting for help. It was better than nothing. ¡°We will leave together.¡± Gong Hao cursed under his breath. He placed Fu Xi¡¯s arm on his body and dragged her away. The pirates had already caught up. Seeing the two of them escape at a slow speed, the pirate leader raised his shotgun. ¡°Everyone says that hunting is boring. Watch me beat someone up.¡± Bang! A gunshot. At the critical moment, Gong Hao dragged Fu Xi to the left to dodge. ¡°Be careful!¡± ¡°Pfft.¡± There was the sound of a bullet hitting flesh. Fu Xi¡¯s pupils constricted. He had been shot. Gong Hao had blocked her just now, and the bullet had hit the side of his abdomen. Blood quickly spread around Gong Hao. The bleak redness made Fu Xi dizzy. ¡°Ah Hao.¡± ¡°Ah Hao.¡± Fu Xi gritted her teeth and wanted to help him walk. Gong Hao¡¯s blood flowed rapidly. He had no strength left. He could only clench his teeth and drag her to hide behind the rock. Fu Xi quickly tore off her jacket and bandaged the wound with the cloth. ¡°Xi¡¯er, you should go.¡± Gong Hao panted heavily, exuding a weakness from excessive blood loss. He pressed his brow. He couldn¡¯t leave. ¡°No.¡± Fu Xi¡¯s face was filled with determination and coldness. ¡°You said it before. We will leave ¡± together. ¡°Even if we can¡¯t escape.¡± Gong Hao laughed bitterly. He could hear the footsteps of the pirate leader and his men approaching. This island was not big. He was injured again and she had sprained her ankle. If she did not leave now, she would not be able to leave. They did not expect to die here. ¡°Ah Hao, I don¡¯t regret it.¡± Fu Xi suddenly held his hand. She really did not regret dying with him. Gong Hao paused and pulled her into his arms. Fu Xi also opened her arms and hugged him tightly. The pirate leader and the pirates had caught up. Seeing that the two of them were no longer running and were instead hugging each other, a rare warmth flashed across his eyes. ¡°Alright, I didn¡¯t misjudge you guys. Since you guys have a deep relationship, I¡¯ll let you go to hell together.¡± The pirate leader raised the gun in his hand. The black muzzle was pointed at their heads. Gong Hao raised his hand and gently covered Fu Xi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± This was the last gentleness he could give her before death. Fu Xi closed her eyes obediently. But the gunshots didn¡¯t come. What happened? Fu Xi pushed Gong Hao¡¯s hand away in confusion and turned to see the pirate leader staring fixedly at the two of them with widened eyes. To be precise, he was staring at Gong Hao¡¯s left arm. The pirate leader¡¯s mouth trembled as he suddenly threw away the gun in his hand. ¡°Let me see your tattoo.¡± When he saw it clearly, he was even more excited. ¡°You¡­ are you the King of the Sea?¡±. Chapter 79 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Fu Xi looked at the pirate leader kneeling in front of them in confusion. He was so excited that he couldn¡¯t control himself. With trembling hands, he wanted to slap himself. ¡°I must have been blind. How dare I attack the Boss? I deserve to die!¡± Pa, pa, pa! The pirate leader¡¯s hand was strong. After two slaps, his face was swollen. Fu Xi rubbed her eyebrows. What was the pirate leader trying to do? There were also pirates blocking him from fighting. ¡°Boss, stop fighting.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± The pirate leader pushed him aside excitedly and cursed, ¡°What boss? The one lying down is the boss!¡± He glanced at Gong Hao and sighed heavily again. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t deny it. I know you¡¯re the king of the sea.¡± He pointed straight at the tattoo on Gong Hao¡¯s arm. ¡°Back then, you were the overlord of the sea region. Everyone knew you had three leaders, Squid, Azure Dragon, and White Tiger. Each leader only obeyed the boss¡¯s order.¡± At the mention of this past, the pirate leader sighed. The surrounding pirates were also entranced. Who didn¡¯t know the title of the King of the Sea? When the king of the sea was still around, he led his three subordinates to occupy the entire sea area. Even the foreign fleets did not dare to provoke him. ¡°Later on, the boss disappeared, and the three leaders split up. There was no one to lead this sea area, and everyone wanted to be the boss. That was why the chaotic battle started. Everyone occupied their own territories and became kings.¡± The pirate leader¡¯s face was filled with desolation when he mentioned this chaotic past. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of being derided by you, Boss. I also rose up during that time and gathered some loose soldiers under the White Tiger Leader to become a pirate in this sea.¡± He wanted to establish a faction, but he didn¡¯t have the ability of the King of the Sea. He could only lead his team of pirates and rob ships to barely maintain his livelihood. But it was different now. With the true King of the Sea around, as long as he sent out the news, all the sea powers would submit. No one would doubt the strength of the king of the sea! Fu Xi looked at the excited pirate leader and raised her eyebrows. She turned to look at the silent Gong Hao. ¡°You never told me you were so outstanding.¡± The King of the Sea realm sounded very cool. She had also heard of the King of the Sea, but she did not expect that the legendary person would be by her side. It was him. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to hide it from you.¡± Gong Hao rubbed her cheek helplessly. ¡°I just¡­ never thought of returning to these waters.¡± He had never thought of conquering this sea again. He was the young master of the Gong family, and was destined to take back what he had lost in the Gong family. The pirate leader was right. He had indeed led the three commanders to rule this sea. But no one knew that the three commanders were his subordinates and his bodyguards. After he returned to the Gong family, he relinquished the title of the King of the Sea. The three commanders also received other missions and were scattered around the world to help him. Unfortunately, fate was just this fickle. ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t I have to thank the pirate leader?¡± Fu Xi pinched his hand and looked at his wound before smiling. ¡°Otherwise, we might really die here.¡± The pirate leader immediately shivered when he was mentioned. ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± As he spoke, he wanted to kneel down to the two of them again, his face filled with bitterness. ¡°I didn¡¯t know your identities before and did something profane. Please spare my life on the account that I¡¯m sincere in repentance.¡± The King of the Sea, that was a true uncrowned king! He did not dare to have any evil thoughts!. Chapter 80 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Fu Xi looked at the pitiful pirate leader and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. A muscular man with a full beard was now kneeling like a pitiful little chick, almost worshiping them like they were his ancestors. She could not help but feel sorry for him. ¡°Ahem.¡± Gong Hao coughed and let the pirate leader get up first. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this later. I have to bandage my wound.¡± Fu Xi had only bandaged his wound to stop the bleeding and hadn¡¯t applied any medication. The bullet had to be removed too, otherwise his wound would get infected. At the mention of his wound, the pirate leader slapped himself twice again. ¡°Boss, wait a moment. I¡¯ll get someone to get the medicine.¡± With that, he looked fiercely at the pirates behind him. ¡°Hurry up and bring the medication over. Are you waiting for death?¡± With him cursing, the other pirates shivered and hurriedly ran back. No one dared to disobey. It wasn¡¯t long before the pirates ran back from the ship, holding a lot of medicine. One of the smarter ones even brought a simple surgical tool. Fu Xi took it in satisfaction and personally removed the bullet for Gong Hao. ¡°Ah Hao, endure it.¡± She put away her joking expression. Heartache flashed across her eyes as she handed him the towel and let him bite it. Gong Hao smiled but didn¡¯t open his mouth. ¡°Just take it.¡± He had suffered many injuries before and some were even worse. At that time, there was no anesthesia and he endured it. What was this injury? The more he acted tough, the more Fu Xi¡¯s heart ached. Her eyes were cold and firm, and she didn¡¯t say anything more. The pirate leader felt his vision blur as Fu Xi¡¯s scalpel pierced Gong Hao¡¯s wound. Steady, accurate, and swift! ¡°Clang.¡± The bullet was taken out and thrown on a tray. Blood flowed from the wound. Fu Xi calmly sprayed some alcohol and applied medication to Gong Hao before carefully bandaging it. The pirate leader couldn¡¯t help but salivate. He could not afford to offend such a calm woman. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Fu Xi carefully wiped the cold sweat off Gong Hao¡¯s forehead. She heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that his expression had recovered a little. She clapped her hands and looked at the pirate leader. ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to tell me why you attacked the two of us.¡± The pirate leader did not dare to hide anything and confessed very honestly. ¡°I received a bounty order from a security company in the city. As long as I kill you, I¡¯ll be able to receive fifty million dollars.¡± His voice trailed off. If he had known that the person he was going to kill was the King of the Sea, he would never have done it even if he was given five hundred million! ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± Fu Xi sneered, her eyes turning cold. ¡°Gong Cheng.¡± The pirate leader scratched his head and did not dare to look at the two of them. ¡°He¡¯s the third young master of the Gong family. The person he wants to get rid of is the eldest young master of the Gong family. He wants to take over the position of the Gong family head.¡± The pirate leader¡¯s eyes widened. The King of the Sea¡­ was the young master of the Gong family¡­ He knelt down to Gong Hao again. ¡°Boss, I really didn¡¯t know it was you!¡± The pirate leader wailed and kowtowed loudly. Gong Hao helplessly pulled him up from the ground. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s forget about this business.¡± ¡°Yes, forget it.¡± The pirate leader wiped his face and said softly, ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t you go to the ship and rest first? That bastard actually dared to set you up. When he comes looking for me again, I¡¯ll capture him. ¡± Gong Hao turned to look at Fu Xi who nodded slightly at him. It was not a bad idea to return to the ship. The pirate leader was still considered sincere and could protect them. The most important thing was that he could lure Gong Cheng out. It was time to get rid of this venomous snake. ¡°Yes!¡±. Chapter 81 Chapter 81: The Power of the King of the Sea Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The group walked towards the pirate ship. Fu Xi carefully supported Gong Hao, afraid that the wound in his abdomen would rupture and bleed. From time to time, she would look coldly at the pirate leader.¡¯ If it wasn¡¯t for his shot, Gong Hao wouldn¡¯t have suffered like this. Her eyes were cold. The pirate leader smiled carefully, his forehead covered in cold sweat. He did not know that this was the King of the Sea! At this moment, Gong Hao exclaimed softly. ¡°Xi¡¯er, look there.¡± He pointed at a ball of brown and gray fur behind the left reef with a deep gaze. Fu Xi looked over and her heart rate increased. It was Little Bear! She quickly ran over and hugged it. Little Bear was also very happy to see her. It kept licking the back of her hand with his tongue and humming softly. It looked like a child who had been wronged. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Fu Xi whispered and rubbed its head. Seeing that it was not in good spirits, she immediately checked it carefully. When she saw the bloody wound on its hind leg, which was a little pale and swollen from the seawater, and seemed to be infected, she hurriedly brought Little Bear back to Gong Hao¡¯s side. ¡°Ah Hao, we have to help it apply medication.¡± Gong Hao checked and guessed that Little Bear had been injured after jumping into the sea from the boat. He nodded. ¡°You guys still have medication, right?¡± This was said to the pirate leader. ¡°Yes, my king. I¡¯ll bring the medication over when we get on board.¡± The pirate leader said respectfully. The blazing light in his eyes made Fu Xi shiver. She could not forget the scene on the ship. This pirate leader liked men!At the thought of this, she subconsciously moved over to block his gaze. The pirate leader didn¡¯t want to be angry. He thought of something and obediently closed his mouth. Returning to the pirate ship, he took the two of them to his room. The youth was already gone. The pirate leader had specially cleaned the room and sent medication to them. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Fu Xi took the medicine and carefully pulled open the fur near Little Bear¡¯s wound. She scattered the medication on it and it shivered. The stimulation of the medicine was so intense that it gritted its teeth. However, it didn¡¯t stretch out its claws to hurt Fu Xi and instead hugged her tightly. Gong Hao couldn¡¯t help but praise her as he watched from the side. ¡°It really has humanity. ¡± ¡°Of course. This is the child I raised.¡± Fu Xi applied the medicine and stroked Little Bear¡¯s fur lovingly. There was a flurry of footsteps outside the door. Fu Xi put down Little Bear vigilantly. Her palm touched the dagger bag tied between her legs and her eyes were cold. Gong Hao shook his head when he saw her defensive posture. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xi¡¯er, he won¡¯t betray us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡± Fu Xi¡¯s body tightened silently, like an arrow that was about to leave the bow. The door opened. The pirate leader was the first to enter. When he saw Gong Hao, he bowed deeply, his nose almost touching the deck. ¡°Great King, I¡¯ve brought my brothers to see you.¡± He turned around and raised his hands high. ¡°Look carefully, this is the King of the Sea, our king.¡± The pirates behind him cheered. They lined up spontaneously and took turns to kiss Gong Hao¡¯s foot respectfully, offering what they thought was the best tribute. Gong Hao sat calmly and accepted their salutes. Fu Xi was stunned. Was this the power of the King of the Sea? There were too many pirates, and Fu Xi gradually became impatient. Gong Hao could tell and beckoned for the pirate leader to leave with the rest. ¡°Xi¡¯er, endure for a while more. We¡¯ll leave when my wound scabs.¡± Fu Xi nodded slightly.. Chapter 82 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The two of them spent three days on the pirate ship with Little Bear. The wound on Gong Hao¡¯s abdomen finally scabbed over. As long as he didn¡¯t soak in water for a while he would be fine. On the other hand, the wound on Little Bear¡¯s hind leg was festering and recovering very slowly. This morning, Gong Hao went to discuss the route to leave with the pirate leader. Fu Xi was alone in the cabin with Little Bear. She wanted to clean and apply medicine to Little Bear¡¯s wound. After squeezing out the rotten flesh and pus, she casually grabbed and was instantly helpless. There was no more medication left. ¡°Be good, wait for me here. I¡¯ll get your medication.¡± She instructed and was about to leave the cabin when she saw a tall pirate walk over. ¡°Honorable Sea Queen, this is the medication that Little Bear needs.¡± He handed her a box of medication. Fu Xi took it, thinking that the pirate leader had asked him to give it to him. She turned around and applied it on Little Bear. With the medicine, Little Bear¡¯s wound recovered faster. But as soon as she turned around, she saw Little Bear shouting anxiously behind her. ¡°Howl!¡± Its voice was filled with panic. Fu Xi froze and quickly dodged to the left. This was a warning! But she was too slow to dodge, and the pirate heavily hit her neck. Bang! The dull sound of palms coming into contact with bones rang out. Fu Xi¡¯s vision turned black and she lost consciousness. Her body collapsed to the ground. The pirate hurriedly caught her. After looking around warily, he carried her and jumped into the lifeboat that was already prepared. Little Bear Dragged its injured leg anxiously and jumped onto the deck, sniffing Gong Hao¡¯s scent all the way. Gong Hao was talking to the pirate leader when he suddenly saw Little Bear¡¯s eyes filled with anxiety as it roared loudly. A bad feeling immediately came from his heart. ¡°Where¡¯s Xi¡¯er?¡± His first reaction was to ask about Fu Xi. Little Bear turned around and ran to the side of the boat, shouting at the seawater. Gong Hao looked at the messy room and then at sea, immediately understanding. She had been taken away! On the deserted island, the pirate threw Fu Xi into a cave. Looking at her fair face and sexy body, he rubbed his hands in excitement. ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re mine.¡± He hurriedly took off his pirate suit and reached out to pinch Fu Xi¡¯s face. A warm sensation traveled over and his smile became even more lewd. ¡°Tsk tsk, Third Young Master is really good to arrange such a job for me. Anyway, as long as I bring Eldest Young Madam back alive, I should have a good time first.¡± After making up his mind, he pounced on Fu Xi with a lecherous smile. Fu Xi, who was covered in a strong stench, coughed and opened her eyes in a daze. Feeling the weight that didn¡¯t belong to her, her eyes quickly turned cold. ¡°Aiyo.¡± The man cried out in pain and quickly stood up while holding his crotch, looking at Fu Xi maliciously. ¡°How dare you kick my penis?¡± Fu Xi took two steps back coldly and pulled away from him. Unfortunately, that kick didn¡¯t cripple his lifeline. Understanding her gaze, the man roared. ¡°Bitch, I¡¯m going to take you.¡¯ He pounced towards Fu Xi madly with ferocious attacks. Fu Xi could barely hold on at the beginning, but she gradually fell into a disadvantage. Seeing that she could not stand firmly, the man laughed coldly and kicked her knees ruthlessly. He would cripple her first! Just as his foot was about to kick Fu Xi, there was a gunshot. ¡°Pfft. ¡± There was a bloody hole in the man¡¯s knee. The intense pain made him open his mouth and scream weakly before kneeling on the ground. Fu Xi looked behind him in surprise. ¡°Ah Hao.¡±. Chapter 83 It was Gong Hao. He was still holding a two-barreled hunting rifle. It was the one the pirate leader had used to pursue them. Seeing Fu Xi walk over, Gong Hao didn¡¯t let down his guard. He pointed the gun at the man with a cold gaze. ¡°Did Third Brother send you here?¡± The Third Brother he was referring to was Gong Cheng. ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing that the situation was not right, the man endured the intense pain and trembled as he begged for mercy. ¡°Master, please spare me. I¡¯ll tell you everything I know.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Gong Hao smiled coldly, the evilness in his eyes deepening. ¡°You¡¯d better explain to the King of Hell.¡± He quickly pulled the trigger again. Another gunshot. Blood gushed out of the man¡¯s forehead as he fell heavily to the ground with his eyes still wide open. Gong Hao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. He neatly put away the gun and turned to look at Fu Xi. The coldness in his eyes dispersed, leaving only gentleness. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Xi nodded and glanced at the corpse on the ground. ¡°He hasn¡¯t had the time to attack. I was too careless, allowing him to have the chance to sneak up on me from behind.¡± / please keep reading on Myboxno vel(dot)com / She gritted her teeth. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Gong Hao pulled her tightly into his arms and buried his head in her hair. His nose was surrounded by the unique scent of jasmine from her body, and his excited heart gradually calmed down. Fortunately, he found her and she was safe. If he came a step too late, he did not dare to think of the consequences. He was afraid that he would go crazy. Gong Hao¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t right, and Fu Xi wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She allowed him to hug her as her palms patted his back gently, as if she was petting him. When he had been coaxed, they walked out of the cave. The moon was already high in the sky. Fu Xi stretched and took a breath of fresh air. ¡°Why is it dark already? Eh, Little Bear?¡± She reached out and hugged the bear that was dashing over. She looked at its hind legs first. Seeing that it was fine, she was relieved. Gong Hao chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to this little guy, or I would have lost you.¡± That man was a spy planted by Gong Cheng among the pirates. After he took Fu Xi away, Gong Hao immediately caught up, but because he was in the sea, he almost lost his way. Fortunately, Little Bear was with him. Its sense of smell was sensitive, and it followed Fu Xi¡¯s scent all the way to the island. ¡°The little guy is quite smart.¡± Fu Xi tapped the tip of its nose and rubbed its fur with a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t raise you for nothing.¡± Little Bear called out softly and arched its head in her arms. Fu Xi was tickled by it. After laughing a few times, she put down the Little Bear and pounced into Gong Hao¡¯s arms. ¡°And my Ah Hao is also very good.¡± He was still injured, but he ignored the danger and chased after them on his own. Even if there were pirate ships escorting him, how could they count on those pirates? It was already fortunate that the pirates did not betray them. ¡°Xi¡¯er.¡± Gong Hao called her name in a hoarse voice. His voice was low and magnetic as it swept across her heartstrings. ¡°I want you.¡± Fu Xi was stunned. She looked up and met his fiery eyes. The next second, Gong Hao held the back of her head with one hand and hugged her waist with the other, locking her in his world and wantonly plundering her sweetness. The tip of his tongue lingered in her mouth, absorbing, extremely wild. Fu Xi was almost out of breath and could only let him take her. Little Bear stole a glance at the two of them and hid behind a rock carefully. Its face was flushed. Chapter 84 There were only Gong Hao and Fu Xi on the entire island. As the water of the world intertwined, their naked bodies were intertwined. They were passionate and refused to let go. Gong Hao kissed her fair skin deeply. Her forehead, the tip of her nose, her red lips, her collarbone, all the way down to her belly button. He stopped here, his rough tongue circling her small belly button as he licked it round and round. The heat and numbness coexisted, and there was a soft and itchy sensation from deep in her bones, making Fu Xi suddenly straighten her body. ¡°Ah Hao, that tickles. Don¡¯t do this,¡± she called out charmingly, her hand repeatedly scratching his hair. But he was not satisfied and licked her again. ¡°Feeling ticklish?¡± His voice was as alluring as a hook. Fu Xi¡¯s eyes were moist as she looked at him aggrievedly, like a pitiful cat. ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t take it.¡± Her voice dragged out, and that delicate and trembling smell completely ignited the flames in Gong Hao¡¯s lower abdomen. The tool under him swelled and clamored at a visible rate. It was as hard as iron and firmly pressed against her legs. She spread her legs. ¡°Ah Hao, come quickly.¡± Fu Xi shook her tender heart and sent out her most sincere invitation. Gong Hao¡¯s gaze stopped on her round butt. What a beautiful body. Under the moonlight, she was like a goddess who had just gone out to sea. He wanted to love every inch of her body with all his might. How could he only enjoy her roughly? Gong Hao¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Xi¡¯er, be good, open up more.¡± He coaxed her gently, pushing her legs apart and pushing his lower body into hers. Fu Xi let him play with her but did not prevent him from burrowing his head into her dense hair. Gong hot breath swept across her nether region intermittently. Hiss ~ Fu Xi breathed in deeply and subconsciously wanted to clamp her legs together. However, Gong Hao had already grabbed her thighs tightly. ¡°You¡¯re going to be punished for not being good.¡± He smiled wickedly and sucked hard on her clit. The intense stimulation brought about electrical circuits that penetrated her entire body and attacked Fu Xi¡¯s entire body again. ¡°Ah!¡± she screamed, her legs kicking weakly. ¡°Ah Hao, hurry, come in.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore,¡± Fu Xi begged softly. Stimulated by her trembling voice, Gong Hao couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He pressed her down and his enlarged member sank deep into the moist hole. Her heart was already muddy. His eyes were red and he was twitching with all his might. The two of them reached the peak of their desire. When the two of them ran out of strength, Gong Hao climaxed twice. As for Fu Xi, her limbs were already sore from his torment and she had been blown twice by the tide. In the end, the two of them hugged and fell asleep on the beach. The next morning. The cool sea breeze blew past and Little Bear nestled around the two of them. Fu Xi woke up and hit the man beside her angrily. ¡°It¡¯s your fault. The pirates are here.¡± From the looks of it, the two of them had been fooling around for the entire night. Gong Hao wasn¡¯t angry after being slapped by her. He kissed her forehead. ¡°We¡¯re a serious couple, it¡¯s normal for us to do it. No one will laugh at us.¡± With his comfort, Fu Xi felt much better and hurriedly dressed. Gong Hao smiled and held her hand as he looked at the ship the pirate leader had brought. ¡°Xi¡¯er, we can return home.¡± Chapter 85 The fleet sailed on the sea. Fu Xi and Gong Hao were on a speedboat specially prepared by the pirate leader. It could only accommodate three to five people and was simple to control. It was very suitable for the two of them. Now, there were only the two of them on the boat. The other pirates were steering their ships around to protect them. When they left the dangerous waters, the pirate leader would return with the pirate ship. Fu Xi stood on the deck and looked at the departing ship. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°At least it smells like the King of the Sea.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a big deal.¡± Gong Hao steered the boat and stood beside her. ¡°When we¡¯ve dealt with all the trouble, I¡¯ll let you see what a true King of the Sea looks like.¡± At that time, a casual order would result in several large ships at his beckoning. These pirate ships did not even have the right to escort him. Looking at the lofty man beside her, Fu Xi pursed her lips and smiled slightly, leaning on his shoulder. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait.¡± The two of them fell silent. The sound of the waves became the best melody between them. ¡°Eh?¡± Gong Hao suddenly focused on a black dot on the distant sea with a frown. ¡°There¡¯s a boat there.¡± Fu Xi looked in the direction he was looking at and her heart skipped a beat. It was a lifeboat! However, when she saw the lifeboat drifting casually with the waves, her brows furrowed tightly. Someone was killed? The two of them immediately controlled the boat to approach the black dot. They were close enough that the entire lifeboat was in front of them. The pale blue hull looked familiar no matter how they looked at it. Fu Xi looked at Gong Hao and spoke coldly. ¡°Ah Hao, this looks like a lifeboat from Gong Cheng¡¯s team.¡± She would be able to recognize him even if he was burned to ashes. Gong Hao nodded solemnly. ¡°Right.¡± The two of them moved closer. When they saw who was on the lifeboat, their expressions darkened. It was Gong Cheng. He lay quietly on the lifeboat. His lips were dry and bleeding, and his face was haggard. His face was purplish red and had been sunburnt. The lifeboat collided with the boat. He only shook his head slightly without any reaction. Fu Xi snorted in disdain. ¡°Retribution.¡± Gong Cheng had tried to kill them repeatedly but had failed. Now, he was actually thrown into the lifeboat. If they did not discover him, he would probably die from dehydration and thirst in a while. Was it the pirate leader¡¯s revenge? Fu Xi couldn¡¯t be bothered. Gong Hao looked at the semi-conscious Gong Cheng and squirmed with difficulty. ¡°Xi¡¯er.¡± Fu Xi looked at him coldly. ¡°You want to save him?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Gong Hao took a deep breath and analyzed calmly, ¡°I¡¯m related to him by blood after all. I can¡¯t really watch him die in front of me.¡± Even if Gong Cheng was guilty, he should still be brought back to receive the punishment of the law. They did not want him to be sunburned, die of thirst, or be tortured to death here. ¡°And I want to get more clues from him.¡± Gong Hao looked at Fu Xi and said firmly. ¡°Xi¡¯er, I don¡¯t believe that he would attack me for his own sake. There must be someone else behind him.¡± Fu Xi didn¡¯t speak and only rubbed her eyebrows. She understood Gong Hao¡¯s thoughts. He could not accept that his former brother had become his enemy. There were indeed a lot of suspicious points regarding Gong Cheng. ¡°Then take him with you.¡± Fu Xi patted Gong Hao¡¯s arm, her tone filled with affection and helplessness. ¡°I had it coming, getting involved with a soft-hearted man like you?¡± Gong Hao hugged her excitedly. ¡°Xi¡¯er, I knew you would support me.¡± Chapter 86 ?86 Another One Rescued Fu Xi patted the back of Gong Hao¡¯s hand and rolled her eyes at him angrily. ¡°Alright, hurry up and get him up.¡± If she said another word, she was afraid that Gong Cheng would really go into shock. After dehydration and shock, he would need a lot of cold saline. If the two of them did not have it, they would have to watch him die when the time came. Gong Hao came back to his senses and hurriedly got Gong Cheng onto the boat. As for the lifeboat, he didn¡¯t throw it away and kept it at the stern. ¡°Move him under the sail.¡± Fu Xi ordered Gong Hao to move. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to touch Gong Cheng. Dirty! Gong Cheng was thrown under the sail. The sun could not reach him, and the cold sea breeze blew on his face, making his condition slightly better. Gong Hao couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fed him some water. Gong Cheng was like a dried sapling. After gulping down three large bowls of water, he finally recovered. When he opened his eyes and met Gong Hao, a look of shock quickly flashed across Gong Cheng¡¯s eyes. It was him! But he immediately narrowed his eyes and grabbed Gong Hao¡¯s sleeve with trembling hands. ¡°Brother? Is that you?¡± Gong Hao didn¡¯t reply with a cold expression. Gong Cheng¡¯s eyes were already red as tears flowed down his face. ¡°This is great. I¡¯ve finally found my big brother. With you around, I¡¯ll be at ease.¡± Before he could finish speaking, he fainted again. Gong Hao looked at him with a complicated expression. His brows were locked tightly together. His reaction just now did not seem to be fake. Could it be that Gong Cheng had discovered his conscience and regretted it after experiencing life and death? Gong Hao sighed heavily. On the other hand, Fu Xi stared coldly at Gong Cheng and glanced at Little Bear beside her. Gong Cheng was really good at acting. But before his tail was revealed, she would not do anything rash. If they wanted to catch a snake, they had to catch one in the net! The ship continued to sail. Not long after, Gong Hao and Fu Xi discovered another black dot. The two of them looked at each other and saw a hint of helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes. This sea was usually very desolate. Yet, they had saved Gong Cheng. From the looks of it, they had to save another person. In the end, Fu Xi made the decision. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± In the vast sea, they can¡¯t leave someone in the lurch. This was also fate. Gong Hao agreed with her and steered the boat closer to the black dot. When she saw that it was a woman in red who was holding a broken wooden board and floating with the waves, Fu Xi immediately decided to save her. ¡°Ah Hao, come closer. She¡¯s still conscious. We can¡¯t leave her in the sea.¡± The woman in red also noticed their boat and shouted for help. ¡°Kind person, save me!¡± The woman shouted anxiously. She accidentally choked on her saliva and coughed violently. The wooden board was shaking even more violently. It was no longer as stable as before and was about to sink to the bottom of the sea. Fu Xi quickly threw a rope over. ¡°Hold it. We need to get you up here.¡± The woman desperately grabbed the rope head and exerted force with her arms, finally climbing onto the boat. She took two slow breaths and knelt down to Fu Xi. ¡°Thank you, benefactor.¡± ¡°Get up.¡± Fu Xi pulled her up and sized her up. Saving someone was her choice, but she would be prepared. ¡°Why did you fall into the sea?¡± ¡°I met a pirate.¡± The woman trembled and explained with a pale face, ¡°The boat was robbed. Everyone on my boat was killed. I was afraid, so I had no choice but to jump into the sea with a broken piece of deck.¡± Seeing that she was pitiful, Fu Xi kindly handed her a shirt. ¡°Put it on first.¡± The woman whimpered as she lowered her head to take it. A cold glint flashed across her eyes. Chapter 87 87 She Can¡¯t Be Compared to You The woman in red lay in the shade not far from Gong Cheng to rest. She was curled up into a ball, looking tiny and exceptionally pitiful. Gong Hao looked away with a complicated expression. Something was wrong. This woman was probably not as simple as she seemed. But thinking of how much Fu Xi cared for her, Gong Hao endured it and swallowed the words he was about to say. As long as she was happy. In any case, no matter what danger she was in, he could always protect her. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Fu Xi¡¯s voice sounded in his ear. Gong Hao returned to his senses and pulled her into his arms. ¡°I¡¯m not going to watch anymore. She can¡¯t compare to you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Fu Xi pinched his nose and said coldly, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t be able to extricate if you continued to look.¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Gong Hao kissed her red lips. ¡°You¡¯re the only one I can¡¯t extricate myself from.¡± Fu Xi looked at him provocatively. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try tonight.¡± Gong Hao saw the flirtation in her eyes and couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Warmth quickly rose in his belly, but because of the woman and Gong Cheng, he could only suppress it for the time being. This clingy little demon! The boat continued to sail on the sea. Soon, it was past noon, and the woman in red woke up. She immediately went to Gong Hao and Fu Xi and bowed deeply to them with a sincere attitude. ¡°Thank you for saving my life, my two benefactors. I¡¯m done resting now. Please give me the kitchen. I want to repay your kindness.¡± Fu Xi raised her eyebrows and pointed to the small room on the leftmost side of the cabin. ¡°There.¡± The woman in red thanked him again and moved to the kitchen in small steps. Before long, the sound of pots and bowls rang out from inside. Waves of heat and fragrance came from the kitchen. It seemed like she was cooking. ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t lose your life before you can enjoy your meal.¡± Hearing this, he smiled and pinched her face gently. Gong Hao thought that Fu Xi was defenseless against the woman in red. It seemed like he was mistaken. About half an hour later, the woman came to the two of them with a shy expression. ¡°My two benefactors, my culinary skills are not very good. Please don¡¯t mind.¡± There was seaweed sushi on the plate, sliced bread, evenly spread caviar, and a few pieces of fried fish. They were all seasoned items. Fu Xi had an idea. She stared at the woman in red indifferently and did not speak. Gong Hao didn¡¯t even bother looking at it. They weren¡¯t eating. The red-dressed woman was a little anxious and patted her forehead heavily. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I should help my two benefactors taste the seasoning first. I¡¯ll do it.¡± With that, she picked up a piece of fish and placed it in her mouth to chew. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just nice and it¡¯s not too salty. My two benefactors, you can eat it without worry.¡± She pushed the plate toward them again. Fu Xi and Gong Hao looked at each other and casually picked up a piece of food to eat. As they ate, the woman heaved a sigh of relief, her eyes filled with smiles. ¡°Does it still taste good?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Fu Xi agreed and waved her hand, allowing Gong Hao to follow her with the plate. ¡°The two of us will eat in the room.¡± Upon hearing this, the red-dressed girl smiled obsequiously. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you keep watch.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Fu Xi agreed perfunctorily and entered the cabin with Gong Hao. Closing the door, the two of them quickly went to the trash can. They reached for their throats and spat out everything they had just eaten. They could not eat what she had given them! Chapter 88 88 A Greater Conspiracy Gong Hao looked at the remaining food on the plate and simply poured it into the trash can. ¡°Xi¡¯er, what do we do next?¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Fu Xi said lightly. She leaned lazily on the bed and raised her eyebrows to look outside. The woman in red was probably not alone. There had to be a conspiracy behind her. It was just that she did not want to alarm the other party unless she was certain. If she had a bigger scheme, she would definitely attack again. ¡°I was thinking the same thing you were.¡± Gong Hao¡¯s fingers brushed lightly across her cheek. Just wait. The bent iron wire pierced into the keyhole on the door. After twisting it twice, the door lock immediately let out a clear ¡°Pa da¡± sound. In the darkness, this sound was especially loud, but the red shadow was not afraid. She sized up the room under the moonlight, glanced at the two people on the bed, and walked in noisily. Did they really think that her food was that good? They were both drugged and would not wake up until the next morning. They were sleeping even more soundly than pigs. The thing she wanted was probably in the cabinet. The red shadow went straight to the cabinet. After opening the cabinet door, she started rummaging. Splash, slap. The item fell to the ground, but she didn¡¯t care. She continued searching. When Fu Xi and Gong Hao left, the pirate gave them some medication for Little Bear. She threw it to the ground. Fu Xi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She turned over and sat up. ¡°Stop.¡± If she were to continue flipping, the entire room would probably become a messy pigsty! Gong Hao switched on the lights in the room. The light was bright. Who else could it be but the woman in red standing in front of the cupboard with a face full of surprise? She looked at the two of them in shock and tried to run out of the door. They had clearly eaten the dishes that she had made. Why were they still awake? Seeing that the woman was about to run, Fu Xi snorted. ¡°You want to run?¡± Would she allow it? Seeing that Fu Xi had caught up, a fierce glint flashed across the woman¡¯s eyes. She decided to just fight Fu Xi. Gong Hao frowned and wanted to help, but the battle was already over. The woman in red was no match for Fu Xi. Her hands were twisted by Fu Xi and her face was covered in snot and tears. She looked as pathetic as she could. ¡°Cough.¡± Gong Hao turned his head away and found a tissue to wipe Fu Xi¡¯s sweat from the fight. ¡°Go interrogate her.¡± Fu Xi twisted the woman in red and carried her into the room like she was carrying goods. After the door closed, the woman knelt down. ¡°I was wrong.¡± Tears flowed down her face uncontrollably as she complained to them, ¡°I was really blinded by greed. I just thought that you two were rich and wanted to come to my room to find something valuable to exchange for living expenses after coming ashore.¡± Huh. Fu Xi sneered, her eyes filled with disdain. Did she think she could fool them with clumsy lies and fake tears? The drug that she had given them was not something that ordinary people could obtain. ¡°Tell me the truth.¡± Fu Xi took out a silver needle that reflected a cold luster under the light. The woman was shocked and her eyes were filled with hatred as she looked at Fu Xi. It was no wonder that they could awaken from the drug. It seemed to be due to the needles. However, she quickly lowered her head and whimpered for mercy. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Please, let me go. I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡± Chapter 89 89 Since You¡¯re Acting, You Have to Do a Full Performance Fu Xi and Gong Hao finally threw the woman into the room at the end of the cabin. However, before they left, they tied her hands together. After returning to her room, Fu Xi stretched and leaned on Gong Hao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°That knot isn¡¯t secure.¡± With her skills, she would probably have broken the knot the moment they left. ¡°I know, it¡¯s just for show.¡± Gong Hao gently stroked her black hair and smiled indulgently. Since she was acting, she had to complete her performance. If they didn¡¯t let the woman escape on her own, how could she contact her master without worry? Gong Hao¡¯s actions were gentle, like a powerful male beast petting the fur of his beloved female. Fu Xi was especially comfortable, and sleepiness surged up as she leaned into his arms. ¡°Sleep if you want. I¡¯ll keep watch.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leep together.¡± Fu Xi grabbed Gong Hao¡¯s collar domineeringly and forced him to lie down. In any case, they were on the boat. Even if the woman in red contacted her master, she would not be able to attack for the time being. What was there to be afraid of? Gong Hao watched as Fu Xi quickly closed her eyes, her breathing stable and long. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh as he shook his head and closed his eyes. In the shadows under the sail. Gong Cheng slowly opened his eyes and was stunned for a moment when he saw the dazzling galaxy above him. He remembered that he had been on the lifeboat, wandering along with the sea waves. Later, without any fresh water, he had been unable to contact the rescue fleet, and the one behind him had ignored him. The sinister sunlight and the whistling sea breeze quickly stole his last bit of consciousness. But Why was he on Gong Hao¡¯s boat? Was it Gong Hao who saved him? Gong Cheng shook his head and threw this thought to the back of his mind. He had already been exposed. Gong Hao probably wasn¡¯t trying to save him; he was trying to capture him for information! At the thought of this, Gong Cheng searched around on his body. When he touched the satellite phone in his hand, he was immediately surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Gong Hao and Fu Xi to not have searched his body. This thing was still there. He looked around warily, confirmed that Gong Hao and Fu Xi weren¡¯t around, and dialed a number. A suppressed man¡¯s voice came from the deck. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± After a short conversation, Gong Cheng hung up. He hid the satellite phone properly and looked in the direction of the woman in red. He did not expect that the person would send him a helper on this boat. However, this helper wasn¡¯t very smart. Forget it. Having more people was better than facing the two of them alone. Gong Cheng kept his back bent and did not dare to make any big movements. He slowly went to the cabin where the woman was at. Just as he pushed the door open, he felt a strong wind coming at him. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Gong Cheng.¡± He gave her his name, and the woman in red withdrew her fist. Their eyes met in the darkness, looking at each other. It was the woman in red who spoke first. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to fall into their hands so easily.¡± ¡°Alright, time is of the essence. We¡¯re not here to fight amongst ourselves.¡± Gong Cheng swung his hand and moved a little closer to her. He lowered his voice again and said, ¡°Listen to me¡± He described the plan. The woman¡¯s eyes flashed coldly and she nodded repeatedly. ¡°My men are nearby, so we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± The two of them high-fived and made an agreement, then quietened down. Early in the morning, the sky turned bright. Fu Xi and Gong Hao woke up and walked to the deck to breathe in the fresh air. Splash. ¡°Save me!¡± With a scream, Gong Cheng fell into the sea! Chapter 90 90 A Conspiracy Gong Hao immediately rushed to the side of the boat. Gong Cheng was currently floating on the sea, shouting for help as the waves rose from time to time. ¡°Help, cough, cough. Big brother save me.¡± The words ¡°big brother¡± softened Gong Hao¡¯s heart a little. They were brothers after all. Could he watch him drown in the sea? Gong Hao took off his jacket and handed it to Fu Xi. ¡°Xi¡¯er, I¡¯ll go save him.¡± He jumped into the sea. Fu Xi¡¯s heart immediately rose to her throat as she stared fixedly at the sea. She didn¡¯t want Gong Hao to save him. Gong Cheng was originally lying on the side of the boat and there was still a distance to the other side. How could he have fallen into the sea? This was clearly a conspiracy! However, Gong Hao had entered the water too quickly and she couldn¡¯t stop him in time. She could only pray inwardly. She hoped that this was just her conspiracy theory. ¡°Splash.¡± The waves were surging, but Gong Hao was not affected at all. He was like a nimble fish that kept approaching Gong Cheng. ¡°Big brother, here.¡± Gong Cheng seemed to have reached his limit as he rolled his eyes and his cries for help became much weaker. Gong Hao gritted his teeth and accelerated as he swam towards him. When he got close to him, Gong Hao made him hug his waist and swim to the side of the boat with him. Fu Xi took a rope and hung it by the side of the boat, waiting to support them. A cold glint flashed across Gong Cheng¡¯s eyes. Now! ¡°Sss.¡± A sharp pain came. Gong Hao, who was swimming, was startled. He suddenly exerted force with his long legs and kicked the approaching shadow away. Someone had attacked him! He had been stabbed in the waist, and his strength was rapidly depleting. It was a trap! The waves were surging, and Gong Hao had no time to think. He ignored Gong Cheng, who was holding him tightly, and grabbed Fu Xi¡¯s rope, climbing back onto the boat with her help. ¡°Xi¡¯er, be careful, there¡¯s someone in the water.¡± Gong Hao instructed, his face pale as he fainted. ¡°Ah Hao!¡± Fu Xi cried out and kept pressing his chest. Gong Hao didn¡¯t have any reaction. It was as if he was dead, and the temperature of his body was gradually decreasing. Her mind was in chaos as she held Gong Hao in her arms, attempting to use her body to warm him up. No, he couldn¡¯t die! ¡°Forget about saving him.t¡¯s useless.¡± Gong Cheng¡¯s voice sounded out in her ears. Fu Xi suddenly raised her head and stared at him. Her voice was as cold as poison. ¡°Gong Cheng, he did that to save you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask him to save me.¡± Gong Cheng shrugged nonchalantly and looked at Fu Xi with a hint of teasing in his eyes. ¡°Sister-in-law, Big Brother is useless now anyway. Why don¡¯t you consider coming to me?¡± Fu Xi was stunned and looked at him angrily. ¡°Are you speaking human language?¡± Gong Hao wasn¡¯t dead yet, and he already had plans for himself. He deserved to die! ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Gong Cheng licked his lips and brazenly sized up Fu Xi¡¯s exquisite curves. He really wanted to take her. Fu Xi held Gong Hao and didn¡¯t move. Her gaze stopped at the blood on Gong Hao¡¯s waist and she gritted her teeth. It was no wonder he fell unconscious. After being pricked on this acupoint, he had lost his vitality. How could he not fall unconscious? Seeing her remain silent, Gong Cheng smiled coldly and reached out to hold her shoulder. ¡°Come to me.¡± Pa! Before his hand could touch Fu Xi, the woman in red ruthlessly pushed it away. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gong Cheng was furious, but the woman in red was not afraid at all. She looked up at him with a cold gaze. ¡°Gong Cheng, I helped you because I wanted to be the Young Madam of the Gong family.¡± Chapter 91 91 He Must Get Fu Xi Young Madam of the Gong family? Gong Cheng sneered and sized up the woman with disdain. ¡°Just you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The woman in red took two steps forward and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°Don¡¯t forget who asked me to come and help you. He sent me here with the same intention.¡± Gong Cheng¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. ¡°Is that what he meant too?¡± ¡°You can ask.¡± When the woman in red said that, Gong Cheng gasped and frowned tightly. If that person had the same intention, he really couldn¡¯t take Fu Xi in front of the woman in red. But he could control it secretly. Gong Cheng cursed in his heart as he watched the woman in red turn around to tie Gong Hao up. He had to get Fu Xi! Gong Cheng clenched his fists as a sinister look flashed across his eyes. It seemed like he had to get rid of this irksome person first. Without her, he would not be forced in to a marriage he did not want. The Gong family was his! Fu Xi and Gong Hao were locked in the room where the woman in red was previously imprisoned. ¡°Stay here obediently. At least I won¡¯t take your lives before we reach the shore.¡± The woman in red left these words and turned to leave. As soon as she left, Fu Xi went to Gong Hao¡¯s side and solemnly unbuttoned his clothes. The needle on his waist was the cause of his qi and blood loss. There was a way to solve it, but she didn¡¯t have any herbs on hand and her hands were tied, so she couldn¡¯t treat him. Even the unconscious Gong Hao was firmly tied. Fu Xi tried again. It would probably take her several hours to untie the rope alone. Damn it! Could it be that they could only sit here and wait for death? Fu Xi let out a long sigh and leaned against Gong Hao tiredly, rubbing the rope bit by bit. As long as she could cut it, she would be able to save Gong Hao. While she was recuperating in the pirate nest, she had focused on studying some medical skills. Bang! A strange sound came from the corner of the room. Fu Xi widened her eyes and held her breath as she stared carefully. She saw a familiar furry ball appear in front of her. It was Little Bear! She almost cried out in surprise before coming back to her senses. She suppressed herself and did not make a sound. Little Bear moved to her side. She held out her hand, wanting to use it to break the rope, but he opened his mouth and spat a few weeds in front of her. Wait, these were not weeds. They were the medicinal herbs Gong Hao needed. Fu Xi took a deep breath and calmed herself down. She handed her hand to Little Bear, who sensibly bit the rope. ¡°Thanks to you, little one.¡± Bear blinked. It then shrank into a corner and became another ball of fur. Fu Xi was dumbfounded. It seemed like it had been hiding here all along. It didn¡¯t move, and when mixed with the junk in the room, it was really hard to notice. Fu Xi understood and took the herbs to Gong Hao¡¯s side to help him recover. With solid medicinal herbs, the treatment became exceptionally simple. Not long after, Gong Hao woke up leisurely. ¡°Shh.¡± Fu Xi pressed her fingers against his lips. She recounted their situation in a low voice. When he heard that the woman in red and Gong Cheng were in cahoots, Gong Hao¡¯s expression became dark and cold. He had been careless. ¡°Xi¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Gong Hao heaved a sigh. He stretched his muscles and was about to bring her out to kill. ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty.¡± Fu Xi held him down. ¡°Let¡¯s wait first. There are only the four of us on the boat. If I¡¯m not wrong, the two of them will fight amongst themselves.¡± Fu Xi¡¯s eyes flickered with a charming light. Chapter 92 92 Serves Her Right Fu Xi and Gong Hao waited patiently. Late at night was the best time for internal strife. They were in no hurry. More than an hour later, Fu Xi suddenly opened her eyes and a smile appeared on her lips. ¡°Coming.¡± She heard Gong Cheng walking past their room. Looking in the direction, he was going to find the woman in red. To find someone at this time with such light footsteps, there must be something wrong! Gong Hao exchanged glances with her and carefully moved to the window. He pricked up his ears. The door was not locked. Gong Cheng opened the door and pounced straight to the bed. He raised the dagger in his hand and stabbed it down forcefully. ¡°Pfft.¡± There was the sound of a dagger sinking into the bedding, but there was no blood splatter as expected. He had fallen into a trap! Gong Cheng quickly pulled out his dagger and retreated, looking around warily. Under the moonlight, he saw a slender figure leaning against the wall. It was the woman in red. ¡°Gong Cheng, I didn¡¯t expect you to give me such a big gift.¡± The woman in red smiled charmingly and approached him step by step. ¡°Tell me, how can I repay you for such a great gift? Why don¡¯t I throw you into the sea?¡± ¡°I¡¯m someone your master instructed to protect. How dare you attack me?¡± Gong Cheng questioned coldly. However, the woman seemed to have heard a joke as she looked up and laughed loudly. ¡°Protection? What bullshit. In my master¡¯s eyes, you¡¯re just a dog we raised. If you don¡¯t listen, you should be killed.¡± The two of them fought. Gong Hao and Fu Xi were secretly shocked. It seemed like the woman in red had an even greater background. Gong Cheng had been floating on the sea for a long time and had not recovered much of his stamina yet. The woman was ruthless and went straight for his life. He could not take it anymore after a while. In the midst of the fight, he was forced to retreat until he was close to the side of the boat. The woman in red sneered. ¡°Gong Cheng, see you in your next life.¡± She suddenly jumped up from the ground, twisted her waist, and raised her legs high. When Gong Cheng saw that the situation was not good, he placed his arms in front of his chest. But he had underestimated the strength of the woman in red. With a huge force, he was kicked into the sea. Splash. Water splashed everywhere. The woman stood on the deck and stared coldly at Gong Cheng as he sank to the bottom of the sea. ¡°So you still want to attack me? Pfft.¡± With her skills, she could take on three people at once. How dare he sneak an attack to kill her? He deserved to be killed! The woman in red turned around and became tensed up again. Two people stood in front of her. ¡°It¡¯s you,¡± she said coldly, her hand instinctively tightening on her weapon.¡¯ ¡°Sorry, I saw you guys putting on a show of internal strife just now.¡± Fu Xi¡¯s tone was mocking as she pointed at the sea. ¡°But I have to thank you for getting rid of a scumbag for me. But now, we have to pull in the net.¡± They had waited for a long time for the woman in red to be alone. This was the best time to capture her. Gong Hao had already circled to the left of the woman in red. Together with Fu Xi , they surrounded her on both sides. The woman gritted her teeth and took another step back. ¡°If you want to catch me, you¡¯ll have to wait until your next life.¡± Fu Xi¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Stop her. She wants to jump into the sea!¡± Gong Hao quickly rushed forward, but before he could even touch her, she turned around and jumped into the sea. There was another another crisp splash. The two of them rushed to the side of the boat. The sea was vast and they could no longer see her. ¡°Decisive enough.¡± Fu Xi said coldly, ¡°Ah Hao, accelerate the ship. Lest they climb back on board.¡± Chapter 93 93 I¡¯ll Let You Try After sailing for more than half an hour, Fu Xi was completely relieved. With the speed just now, even if the woman in red and Gong Cheng wanted to get on board the ship, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do so. Without these two dangerous figures, Fu Xi finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Ah Hao, let me see your wound.¡± She had only used herbs to treat him and was still a little worried. Gong Hao walked to her side and lifted his shirt for her to see. ¡°It¡¯s already fine.¡± The wound that had been pierced with a needle was especially small. The blood had already scabbed over and the damage to his kidney had been treated with medicinal herbs in time, so there was not much effect. After Fu Xi checked, she raised her eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the damage to your kidney. If you don¡¯t take it to heart, you may not be able to have sex in future.¡± Gong Hao was speechless. He flipped his hand and pressed Fu Xi, who was still looking at the wound, under him. Fu Xi giggled and avoided his kiss, pressing her fingers against his chest. ¡°Why? Did I say something wrong? If your kidney doesn¡¯t work, you¡¯ll suffer.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± Gong Hao wanted to punish Fu Xi. When she wasn¡¯t prepared, he suddenly moved his mouth to her fair neck and sucked hard. Her neck was her sensitive spot. Having been suddenly attacked, the pleasure spread through Fu Xi¡¯s body like electric currents. ¡°Ah, Ah Hao!¡± Fu Xi called out coquettishly. Her jade-like hand stroked his waist as she moved down and into his dense black forest. His huge object was already as hard as an iron column. She trembled and gripped it tightly with her palm. As her hand quickly moved up and down, Gong Hao¡¯s eyes turned redder and he kissed her even more forcefully. This was a satisfying melee battle. Gong Hao placed Fu Xi¡¯s legs on his neck . He could even clearly see her private parts. His enlarged member had already stabbed deep into the bottom. With every impact, her private area would emit a flushed white liquid. The impact was too great and foam could be seen. The unique scent of sex spread out on the deck. ¡°Ah Hao, be gentle. Ah ~ I can¡¯t take it,¡± Fu Xi shouted wantonly, trying her best to accommodate him. The pleasure of trembling made her feel like she was wandering in the clouds. How satisfying! Hot liquid gushed out of her vagina. Fu Xi¡¯s face was flushed and she collapsed onto the deck. Gong Hao chuckled and reached out to hold her arm. ¡°Why? Are you done?¡± Fu Xi rolled her eyes. Just as she was about to rest, he suddenly exerted force, forcing her to get up and kneel in front of him, her butt raised high. Slap. He slapped her butt and lay on her smooth back. His large hand moved forward and touched the two delicate cherry blossoms on her chest. Fu Xi trembled when she heard Gong Hao¡¯s magnetic voice from behind. ¡°My sweet Xi-er, I¡¯ve not climaxed yet.¡± With that, he pushed into her again, his hard cock entering her already wet pussy. This time, Gong Hao didn¡¯t pull back. He was fast and ruthless, charging into the deepest depths with each impact. ¡°Ah!¡± Fu Xi screamed, her body almost falling apart from the impact. When Gong Hao was completely released, the heat corroded her private parts, and she let out a long sigh. Chapter 94 94 This Island is too Fierce The cool sea breeze blew against the bodies of the two people who were sleeping soundly on the deck. ¡°Mm.¡± Fu Xi moved her arm and opened her eyes. Gong Hao¡¯s familiar deep breathing was in her ears, and his arm was still around her waist. Looking at the sky, it was probably almost noon. Fu Xi pushed Gong Hao¡¯s arm away and was about to sit up. ¡°Are you awake?¡± Gong Hao asked. Seeing her get up, he gently pinched her cheeks. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep a little more?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep anymore. I¡¯m too hungry.¡± Fu Xi yawned and was about to go to the kitchen to find something to eat. Gong Hao was no longer sleepy and followed beside her. The two of them took bread and milk and ate and drank by the side of the boat. Fu Xi suddenly pointed not far away with a serious expression. ¡°Ah Hao, look.¡± Gong Hao looked in the direction she was pointing at. It was a black island. The island was very large and stood there quietly. It was like a black behemoth lying in the sea. From afar, it looked sinister and lofty. Fu Xi had a bad feeling. This island was too fierce. ¡°Let¡¯s go around it.¡± In any case, they had a fixed route and ample supplies. There was no need to take risks on the island. ¡°Okay.¡± Gong Hao nodded and steered the boat around the island with Fu Xi. But at this moment, a strong wind suddenly appeared on the surface of the sea. A lot of black fog emerged from the black island and quickly wrapped around the ship. ¡°Crap!¡± Fu Xi pointed at the island and hurriedly searched for a veil, wanting to cover their mouths and noses. However, the black fog was too fast. In a few seconds, a wave of dizziness immediately washed over them and their bodies couldn¡¯t use any strength. Plop. Fu Xi was the first to fall and gradually fainted. Gong Hao slowly moved to her side and held her hand. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore and closed his eyes. The two of them fell into a deep sleep. Fu Xi was woken up by a clamor in her ears. It seemed like many people were talking noisily, but she could not make out what they were saying. They were chattering non-stop. Her ears were buzzing and she could not hear them clearly. She tried to open her eyes. Her eyelids were heavy and she could not move her limbs. No matter how she struggled, she could not move them. ¡°Xi¡¯er, wake up. We¡¯re tied up.¡± Gong Hao¡¯s familiar deep voice sounded by her ear. Fu Xi recovered a little and finally opened her eyes. When Fu Xi saw her and Gong Hao¡¯s situation, she immediately laughed bitterly. They were indeed tied up. What bound them was an unknown wood vine root, but it was extremely sturdy. She and Gong Hao had both tried, but they were unable to break free at all. Instead, the more they struggled, the tighter it became. Below their feet were piles of branches and dried grass. Not far away, there was a person holding a torch. Fu Xi was somewhat surprised to see the marks on their faces. ¡°Indian?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gong Hao said helplessly, ¡°They seem to think of us as foreign enemies. I just heard them say that the leader gave the order to burn us to death.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t right.¡± Fu Xi frowned tightly. ¡°Although the Indians are natives, they won¡¯t make enemies easily. Is there a misunderstanding here?¡± Gong Hao shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ll ask first.¡± He knew how to speak the Indian language, which he had learned on his own in the library. He did not expect it to come in handy now. Fu Xi looked at the Indians in deep thought. ¡°Their leader is here.¡± Chapter 95 95 I¡¯ll Send You on Your Way The leader of the Indians? Fu Xi and Gong Hao couldn¡¯t help but hold their breaths as they stared fixedly at the person walking over. He was wearing a hat made of an unknown bird¡¯s feathers, which was especially beautiful. The colors on his face were two times more than that of other Indians. There was also a necklace made of animal skulls hanging from his neck, and bone skewers on his wrists and ankles, all of which showed his status among Indians. But when they saw his face, they were shocked. It was Gong Cheng! ¡°He¡¯s actually not dead and is still hiding in the Indian group.¡± Fu Xi muttered in surprise as her gaze turned cold. If Gong Cheng was taken as the leader by this group of Indians, then their situation would be precarious. Gong Hao remained silent. Gong Cheng walked up to them, smiled at them, and mouthed something. ¡°I¡¯ll send you on your way.¡± Seeing his proud reaction, they looked at each other and clenched their fists. ¡°Xi¡¯er, I implicated you,¡± Gong Hao said in a low voice as he stared at Gong Cheng. ¡°In my next life, I¡¯ll definitely return it to you tenfold.¡± ¡°What I want is this life. Why are you telling me about your next life?¡± Fu Xi interrupted him and stared at Gong Cheng quietly. They were not desperate yet. Gong Hao didn¡¯t know where she got her confidence from, but he sighed and didn¡¯t say anything more. The two of them stopped talking. Gong Cheng looked at Fu Xi with pity and immediately announced in the Indian language. ¡°Burn them!¡± The group of Indians cheered and excitedly gathered branches and dried grass around them. The Indian with the torch approached. If they threw the torch on the dry grass, the flames would instantly ignite in this dry weather. Fu Xi and Gong Hao would be burned alive. There was no way out! Fu Xi¡¯s eyes turned cold as she said a few words loudly. They were somewhat similar to the Indian language but also different. Gong Cheng did not understand what she was saying. He smiled coldly at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother anymore, they only listen to me.¡± Fu Xi ignored him and continued talking. Gong Hao widened his eyes as he looked at her, not daring to believe his ears. She was speaking in Mayan! The Mayan language was a higher system than the Indian language and was also considered a language that could only be used by the Indian ancestors. It had absolute authority among the Indians. In other words, the real leader of the Indians was the one who could speak Mayan. Gong Hao had understood, but because it was too obscure, he had given up on learning it. The Indians listened blankly, awe on their faces. ¡°Hurry up and execute it! Burn them to death!¡± In the past, after he had given the order, the Guards would obey it and were more loyal than dogs. But now the Guards suddenly came to their senses and surrounded him with the other Indians. As for the ordinary Indians, they had already knelt in front of Fu Xi. She was their leader! Gong Cheng was quickly restrained by the four guards. His eyes were red as he roared, ¡°Bitch, what did you say to them? I¡¯m going to burn you all to death!¡± Fu Xi and Gong Hao had already been released by the Indians and walked to him. She looked at him with pity and tsked. ¡°I was just telling them that I was the real king, and that you were an imposter, a demon who had come up to the island to beguile the people.¡± ¡°They¡¯ll listen to you?¡± Gong Cheng still could not believe it. The situation was clearly in his favor, so why did the Indians switch sides? Fu Xi sneered and patted his cheek mockingly. ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who knows how to talk.¡± Chapter 96 96 This Bed is a Gift Gong Cheng was trembling and cold sweat was dripping down his forehead. He was finished. These Indians all listened to Fu Xi. He was afraid that she would use the same method to burn him alive here. He didn¡¯t want to die! At the thought of this, Gong Cheng turned to look at Gong Hao and begged for mercy loudly. ¡°Big brother, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have opposed you. I was also forced. If I don¡¯t attack you, I¡¯ll be the one to die. Big brother, please spare me.¡± He begged as tears flowed from his eyes, like a child who had done something wrong, his eyes filled with confusion. Gong Hao turned his head to the side. Gong Cheng was the only member of the Gong family that he had once trusted, and he also sincerely treated him like a brother. He even did not hesitate to expose his true strength and invested in his brother¡¯s security company. Unfortunately, he had raised an ingrate. Seeing that Gong Hao did not make a sound, Gong Cheng completely despaired. He stopped shouting and just stared blankly at the sky. Fu Xi took a second look at his appearance. If he really killed him in front of Gong Hao, she was afraid that it would leave a knot in Gong Hao¡¯s heart. After all , he was a brother whom he had once treated sincerely. At this, Fu Xi smiled and held Gong Hao¡¯s arm. She instructed the surrounding Indians in Mayan. ¡± Tie this imposter to a canoe and throw him into the sea.¡± The crowd cheered and did as she said. Gong Cheng was quickly tied up and thrown onto the wooden boat like a human dumpling. The canoe was pushed into the sea. As the sea breeze blew, the canoe drifted away along the waves. Only when the boat could no longer be seen did Gong Hao hug Fu Xi tightly. ¡°Xi¡¯er, thank you.¡± She did not say it, but he knew very well that she had placed Gong Cheng on the canoe for his sake. She wanted Gong Cheng¡¯s life and death to depend on fate. Otherwise, based on her methods, Gong Cheng would have been burned to death just now. Fu Xi patted Gong Hao¡¯s back gently. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t waste your efforts on someone who does not deserve it.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Gong Hao agreed. He looked at the sea with a complicated expression before looking away. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the celebration.¡± Fu Xi took his hand and led him to the cave where the Indians were at the foot of the mountain. ¡°That¡¯s their territory. They said they wanted to hold a grand celebration. Let¡¯s go.¡± Her hands were soft and warm, and Gong Hao couldn¡¯t help but follow her. A smile flashed across his eyes as he looked at her slender back. He really shouldn¡¯t have wasted effort on people who weren¡¯t worth it. When the two of them reached the foot of the mountain, they were surprised to find that the scenery was not bad. The trees and flowers were very luxuriant, and there were also many small animals reared by the Indians. In the middle of the forest, the Indians cut out an empty space and used vines and banana leaves to weave a huge bed. There were also a lot of flowers on the bed. The green and green colors complemented each other, making the bed look harmonious and natural. ¡°Ah Hao, they said that this bed is a gift from them.¡± This gift was very to her liking. ¡°Not bad,¡± Gong Hao said with satisfaction. His hot gaze stared straight at her, as if he could see through her clothes. When no one was paying attention, he whispered into Fu Xi¡¯s ear. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try later.¡± ¡°How indecent.¡± Fu Xi spat and couldn¡¯t help but smile. The celebratory feast began amidst the cheers. Chapter 97 97 Wild Battle in the World The Indians¡¯ celebration was simple and straightforward. There were large chunks of animal meat, and they exuded an alluring fragrance of oil. There were also wild fruits of various colors and flavors, as well as plant stems that they could find. Roasted meat and fruits formed the most primitive banquet of passion. Fu Xi and Gong Hao even went to the boat to get white wine and gave each of the Indian men a glass. The mellow wine amazed them even more and they reveled in it. After the banquet ended, many Indians were drunk and fell into a deep sleep in the camp. Gong Hao had also drunk a lot. His eyes were a little red, and his footsteps were unsteady. He allowed Fu Xi to help him onto the bed made of banana leaves. ¡°Aren¡¯t you uncomfortable drinking so much?¡± Fu Xi rebuked as she helped him take off his shoes and wanted to help him lie down. Gong Hao grabbed her hand, his eyes filled with a doting smile. ¡°Xi¡¯er, don¡¯t go.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡± Fu Xi tapped his forehead. ¡°I have to see Little Bear. It was locked up the moment it arrived on the island. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s feeling very wronged now.¡± Although the Indians didn¡¯t hurt Little Bear, they didn¡¯t let it out. Fortunately, Fu Xi saved it after becoming the leader, planning to give it something to eat. ¡°It will find a place to rest.¡± Gong Hao didn¡¯t let her go, his face caressing her body continuously. ¡°Xi¡¯er, my good Xi¡¯er, I want you.¡± Gong Hao held Fu Xi tightly in infatuation and buried his face in her chest. The soft and elastic snow peaks made the flames in his lower abdomen burn even more fiercely. She looked like a goddess of Venus in the moonlight. Gong Hao¡¯s breathing was hot and heavy. Hot air sprayed onto Fu Xi¡¯s skin, piercing through her clothes and bringing about waves of trembling. She patted the back of his hand. Her tone had softened. ¡°Bear with it. There are a lot of Indians around.¡± ¡°They¡¯re all asleep and can¡¯t notice us.¡± Gong Hao suddenly carried her up, spread her legs, and placed them on his lap. They sat facing each other, her breasts just above his mouth. Impatient, he tore her clothes apart and buried his mouth greedily, sucking on the sweetness.. The heat wrapped around Fu Xi¡¯s nipples. He nibbled on them gently with no purpose, making her feel like she was being bitten by ants. ¡°Ah Hao, don¡¯t be like this.¡± Fu Xi moaned softly. She held his head with both hands, but she didn¡¯t know if she should push him away or press him tighter. Gong Hao sucked harder. A wave of heat invaded the space between Fu Xi¡¯s legs. She could clearly feel the heat impacting her vagina. When she felt that hardness again, she instantly understood that it was Gong Hao¡¯s member. ¡°Xi¡¯er, give it to me.¡± Gong Hao couldn¡¯t take it anymore, his large hand roughly tugging at her pants. The next second, she aimed at his member and sat down forcefully. ¡°Pfft.¡± The huge thing instantly sank into his wet and warm vagina. Gong Hao let out a satisfied growl. Fu Xi immediately covered his mouth with her red lips. ¡°Shh.¡± She pinched his waist and panted as she reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t wake the people around you.¡± Having sex in the wild already tested her threshold. She did not want to be surrounded by them. ¡°Yes.¡± Gong Hao smiled slyly and hugged her as he started to pound. Chapter 98 98 I Want You Too Gong Hao¡¯s impact came wave after wave. In the midst of her climax, Fu Xi finally understood his smile. She was the one who should be worried about not shouting too loudly! ¡°Ah Hao, you¡¯re so mean,¡± Fu Xi rebuked as her small hands twisted around his waist. However, his waist was filled with firm muscles, which made her hand hurt a little. She turned around angrily and ignored him. ¡°My good Xi-er, I was wrong.¡± Gong Hao hugged her from behind and stuffed the slightly weak giant thing between her legs. ¡°Are you tired?¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired. Give me a massage to relax.¡± Fu Xi was happy to let him serve her. She decided to lie flat and let him massage her back and shoulders. However, as she was being massaged, she turned around and glared at him angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t try anything funny.¡± The tool under Gong Hao became hard again, causing her pain. ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice either.¡± Gong Hao looked at her with a smile and exerted more force. ¡°I¡¯ll never be able to hold myself back in front of you. It wants you, and I want you too.¡± Her last words made Fu Xi feel warm. The two of them stopped talking and continued to enjoy the rare quiet time. At this moment, a loud cry rang out. ¡°It¡¯s Little Bear.¡± Fu Xi sprung up and quickly dressed up before running in the direction where Little Bear was howling. Gong Hao followed closely behind her. The two of them quickly rushed to Little Bear¡¯s side and looked at it in surprise. They did not approach it. Under the moonlight, on the beach, Little Bear stood on the reef and roared at the sky. A few brown bears surrounded it. They were large but had their heads lowered, listening to its roar seriously. Fu Xi had a realization. Little Bear was their leader. They were listening to it. ¡°They¡¯re all the same species and were attracted by Little Bear. Looks like Little Bear is going to be their king,¡± Gong Hao¡¯s voice sounded from behind her. Fu Xi listened and smiled in a daze. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± They had found the most suitable place for it. The next morning, Gong Hao and Fu Xi prepared the food and water needed for the voyage and boarded the ship. They were going back. ¡°Little Bear,¡± Fu Xi called out softly. She looked at Little Bear, pointed at the boat, and then at herself. She was leaving. Little Bear understood and walked to her side with its head lowered. After rubbing against her obediently, it resolutely turned around and returned to the bears. It didn¡¯t want to leave. It only wanted to stay behind among these bears. But Fu Xi could see clearly that its small eyes were flickering with a sad glint. She forced a smile and undid her long necklace before solemnly hanging it around its neck. The necklace was very long. After hanging from Xiong Bao¡¯s body, it hung to the ground. Xiong Bao held it with his claws, looking a little comical. Fu Xi rubbed its head reluctantly, just like before. ¡°We¡¯re leaving, little one.¡± Little Bear howled twice, and there was a glint in his eyes. She had to leave eventually. The boat sailed along the waves and gradually moved away from the island. When she couldn¡¯t see Little Bear and the Indians standing on the shore clearly, Fu Xi looked away. ¡°Ah Hao, we can finally go back.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time to go back.¡± Gong Hao held her hand and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°It¡¯s time to settle some things.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Fu Xi leaned her head against his chest. They wanted to return. There were some things that had to be settled! Chapter 99 99 New Girlfriend Two days after the voyage, the two of them met the fleet sent by Gong You and returned to City A. The boat stopped at the harbor of the city. Gong Hao brought Fu Xi back to the Gong family. Fu Xi leaned lazily on the car seat and closed her eyes to recover her energy. ¡°Your father is probably getting anxious.¡± Before they returned, they had already spread the news that Gong Hao had a fortuitous encounter and that his leg was already recovered. How could Gong You hide his fear? He had done a lot of probing in the open and in the dark. The elders of the Fu and Gong families had also arrived and were waiting for the two of them in the hotel. ¡°Let him be anxious. Xi¡¯er, follow me later. Don¡¯t be alone.¡± Gong Hao snorted with determination in his eyes. No matter what, he would protect Fu Xi. ¡°Peace. My grandfather is here too. He wants to cause trouble at the reception, but I don¡¯t think he can.¡± Fu Xi wasn¡¯t too worried. Gong You wasn¡¯t qualified to attend such a banquet with an elder from her family. Seeing that she didn¡¯t care, Gong Hao secretly decided that he would follow her closely later. The car quickly stopped in front of the hotel. Gong You, Father Fu, and Mother Fu were already waiting at the door. When they saw the two of them get out of the car, Mother Fu was the first to welcome them. She hugged Fu Xi tightly, tears dripping down her face. ¡°Xi¡¯er, you¡¯re finally back. Mom was so worried about you.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡± Fu Xi patted her back and pointed at Gong Hao. ¡°I had a good time this time. It was worth it.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s worth it. As long as you¡¯re fine.¡± Mother Fu wiped her tears and dragged Fu Xi and Gong Hao in. Seeing the old man sitting at the head of the table, Fu Xi smiled sweetly. ¡°Grandpa.¡± ¡°Come, Xi¡¯er, sit beside Grandfather.¡± Old Master Fu beckoned and glanced at Gong Hao, who was following her. His beard curled up. ¡°Ah Hao, come too.¡± He had set the tone and they sat beside him. After everyone sat down, Gong You beckoned for the waiter to serve the dishes. He said to the woman beside him, ¡°Ah Rou, come over too. We¡¯re all family. You can meet them.¡± Fu Xi raised her eyebrows. Who was this? Without waiting for her to ask, Gong You introduced with a smile, ¡°Ah Rou is my new girlfriend.¡± Fu Xi¡¯s expression turned cold. This was their welcome banquet and Gong You had probably brought his new girlfriend here to disgust them. The rest of the Fu family didn¡¯t look too good either. Amidst the indescribable awkwardness, the woman walked over and greeted him with a smile. ¡°Miss Fu, Ah Hao, we meet again.¡± Fu Xi¡¯s pupils constricted. Xu Rou! Why was it her! Xu Rou saw the surprise in Fu Xi¡¯s eyes and felt a little proud and satisfied as she sat down beside Gong You. ¡°Why is Ah Xi looking at me like that? We¡¯re old acquaintances after all. I¡¯m your elder now. You should call me mom.¡± The table was instantly filled with a tense atmosphere. Fu Xi slowly raised her glass and held it to Old Master. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve returned from the long journey. Let me toast you.¡± ¡°Alright, Xi¡¯er. Grandfather will accompany you. Ah Hao will drink too.¡± How could Old Master Fu not understand Fu Xi¡¯s meaning? He agreed with a faint smile. The three of them drank while Father Fu cooked for Fu Xi and Gong Hao warmly. No one bothered with Xu Rou. She was completely ignored. Xu Rou was a little embarrassed as her face flushed a little. She glanced at Gong You, who also had a bad expression, and coughed lightly before continuing, her tone becoming a little stern. Chapter 100 100 You Are Not Qualified Seeing Xu Rou use Gong You as a shield, Fu Xi laughed coldly, ¡°Why? Are you pretending to be an elder in front of me?¡± The moment she opened her mouth, Xu Rou immediately answered, ¡°Am I wrong? Ah You, look at how she¡¯s acting as daughter-in-law. She doesn¡¯t even take us seriously, and Gong Hao does not bother about taking her in hand.¡± Gong You immediately frowned. He and Fu Xi were indeed too arrogant. He agreed with Xu Rou that they should be suppressed. At this, he looked at Fu Xi coldly. ¡°Ah Hao, Xi¡¯er, Ah Rou is right. Is she you¡± Bang! Old Master Fu slammed the table heavily. ¡°Why? Are you going to suppress my granddaughter as an elder in front of me?¡± His expression was very cold. Gong You forcefully swallowed the words he was about to say, and his heart trembled. Crap, he had forgotten that Old Master Fu and his parents were famous for being protective. Seeing that Gong You did not speak, Old Master Fu raised his glass. Fu Xi filled his cup with wine. Old Master Fu held it in his hand and didn¡¯t drink it. He only stared at Gong You and Xu Rou coldly, his entire body emitting an invisible pressure. It was the intimidation of someone of status. ¡°What right does an unmarried girlfriend have to sit here and clamor? She¡¯s just a plaything. I¡¯m being courteous by making you serve me. If you don¡¯t appreciate this courtesy, you can get lost!¡± Old Master Fu was really angry. He said every word curtly. The moment he finished speaking, he poured the wine on Xu Rou. ¡°Splash!¡± Xu Rou screamed and wanted to dodge, but Gong Hao stepped on her foot and she had her face splashed. The wine flowed through her hair and dripped onto her body. Her fair clothes immediately looked like they had been dyed an ugly shade. Tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°You You¡¯ve all teamed up to bully me¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a bad day for an outsider to cry here.¡± Old Master Fu nodded and looked at Gong You. ¡°Do you want me to teach you what to do?¡± Gong You hurriedly lowered his head and took a tissue to wipe Xu Rou¡¯s face. He whispered into her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, apologize quickly.¡± Xu Rou almost choked on her words. Apologize? She was the one who was bullied! But when she saw Old Master Fu and the others staring at her coldly, Father Fu even called for the hotel¡¯s security. Gong You lowered his head and didn¡¯t say a word. Only Fu Xi was smiling mockingly. She immediately understood. Gong You couldn¡¯t protect her. As long as Fu Xi was willing, she could be thrown out anytime! Xu Rou gritted her teeth and apologized to Fu Xi and Gong Hao in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Your voice is too soft, I can¡¯t hear you,¡± Fu Xi said lightly as she picked up another piece of pork rib for Gong Hao. Xu Rou was so angry that her heart was about to break. She could only apologize louder. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°Alright, hurry up and change your clothes. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Fu Xi waved her hand with a look of indifference. Xu Rou gritted her teeth but still left the table obediently. After she left, Old Master Fu stared at Gong You. Gong You had no choice but to lower his head in apology, ¡°She¡¯s young and insensible, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°If your girlfriends don¡¯t have a good upbringing, you shouldn¡¯t bring them out to embarrass yourself.¡± After Old Master Fu finished speaking, he looked at Fu Xi and smiled again. ¡°Xi¡¯er, Grandpa has ordered pigeons braised in red wine for you. Eat more.¡± ¡°Grandpa is so good to me.¡± Fu Xi smiled. ¡°Only Grandpa remembers to be good to me. Dad and Mom haven¡¯t ordered anything for me.¡± Father Fu tapped her forehead helplessly. ¡°Child, your mom left you something good at home.¡± ¡°Hehe, I knew Dad and Mom loved me the most.¡± Fu Xi smiled as she chatted with Gong Hao, completely ignoring Gong You. Chapter 101 101 Give it to me Xu Rou changed her clothes and returned. She held a glass of wine and handed it to Fu Xi. ¡°Ah Xi, I didn¡¯t know my manners just now. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Her posture was very low, and her eyes were still misty. She looked exceptionally pitiful. Gong You¡¯s heart ached a little. He coughed lightly and spoke up for her. ¡°Xi¡¯er, we¡¯re all family in the future. There¡¯s no overnight hatred. Rou knows her mistake.¡± Fu Xi chuckled and took the wine glass. ¡®Yeah, family.¡¯ Her eyes were filled with mockery as she raised her head and drank the small glass of wine. Her eyes were deep. Xu Rou had yet to marry Gong You. Who could guarantee if they were family? What she didn¡¯t see was Xu Rou lowering her head and revealing a sinister smile. Halfway through the meal, Fu Xi felt her body heat up and her breathing quickened. She felt dizzy. She could not sit still. She greeted Old Master Fu and stood up to walk to the bathroom. Gong Hao saw her expression and frowned slightly. He was about to accompany her when he heard Xu Rou cry out and fall to the ground with her chair. She held her waist with teary eyes. Gong You helped her up and looked at Gong Hao with a bad tone. ¡°Why don¡¯t you watch yourself when you get up?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t blame him.¡± Xu Rou got up and her tears fell. ¡°I didn¡¯t sit properly. He didn¡¯t touch the chair.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. Ah Hao, quickly call the doctor.¡± Gong Hao pretended not to hear Gong You¡¯s words and turned to look at Father and Mother Fu. ¡°I¡¯m worried about Xi¡¯er¡¯s health. I¡¯ll go and see her first.¡± The two of them nodded. Old Master Fu even personally said, ¡°Go quickly. It¡¯s more important to accompany Xi¡¯er. We¡¯ll be here.¡± Xu Rou had only fallen once. She was still young and did not seem to be in any serious condition. Gong Hao immediately chased after Fu Xi. Xu Rou was so angry that her face turned pale. That glass of wine was premium wine that she had specially prepared for Fu Xi. There was something added in it. If Gong Hao chased after her so quickly, the people she had arranged probably wouldn¡¯t be able to make a move in time. Gong Hao picked Fu Xi up outside the bathroom. ¡°How do you feel? I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± Fu Xi shook her head and leaned into Gong Hao¡¯s arms as if she had no bones. Her red lips parted slightly as she exhaled a scorching breath. ¡°Take me to the second floor. I¡¯m under the influence of an aphrodisiac. Send a message to my family. Don¡¯t let them worry.¡± The heat from her body was intense. She seemed to burn with a physical fire. Gong Hao understood. The aphrodisiac could only be neutralized by love. He lifted her into his arms and brought his lips to her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m your antidote.¡± Fu Xi leaned her head against his chest and listened to his steady and strong heartbeat. Her face was so red that it was about to explode. He carried her to the door of the room and brushed the door. Fu Xi slid down from his body like a fish. She tore at his clothes with both hands and threw the offending shirt and jacket aside. The two naked bodies were completely untethered, clinging to each other. ¡°Ah Hao, hurry up and give it to me. Don¡¯t show mercy.¡± After Fu Xi finished speaking, she moaned and wrapped her long jade-like legs tightly around Gong Hao¡¯s waist. Her heart, which had long been muddy, had completely bloomed, begging him to enter. A dark glint flashed across Gong Hao¡¯s eyes. In the next second, he straightened his back and stuffed his rod into the deepest part of Fu Xi¡¯s path. The instant satisfaction made Fu Xi¡¯s body tense up. Chapter 102 102 I Have You in My Heart The aphrodisiac was so potent that Fu Xi¡¯s throat was smoking. She was very thirsty and wanted it very much. It was as if she had been thrown into a furnace to be forged and burned, and Gong Hao was a clear spring in the desert. Every hard thrust he made eased her searing pain. ¡°Ah Hao, give me more, faster!¡± Fu Xi screamed and placed her hands tightly on his shoulders. She let out a soft moan, stimulating Gong Hao¡¯s crotch even more. Every time his hard penis stabbed into the deepest part, it would bring out white foam. He grabbed Fu Xi¡¯s breasts tightly and rubbed them hard with his fingertips. Under the double stimulation, Fu Xi could no longer hold on. Soon, she was brought to the peak of desire. When Fu Xi¡¯s body completely softened and a large amount of love liquid spewed out, Gong Hao couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and released his essence. Exhausted, they held each other languidly. Fu Xi rested her head on his arm. Her voice was sticky and soft. ¡°Have you told my grandfather and the others?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll check in with them later.¡± Gong Hao hugged her tighter. When he carried her upstairs, he sent a message to Old Master Fu, saying that she was not feeling well and needed to rest more. Fu Xi was relieved. She slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep. Knowing that the effects of the medicine had worn off and he was exhausted, Gong Hao didn¡¯t wake her up. He covered her with the blanket and went downstairs himself. The Fu family had yet to leave, and Gong You and Xu Rou were also waiting. When they saw him coming over, everyone revealed concerned expressions. ¡°Is Xi¡¯er alright?¡± Old Master Fu asked worriedly. Gong Hao shook his head. ¡°She was just too tired on the way and couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She went to sleep.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Let Xi¡¯er sleep a little longer. We¡¯ll go back.¡± Fu¡¯s parents had no objections and followed Old Master Fu out of the hotel. Gong You and Gong Hao personally sent them to the car. After they left, Xu Rou looked at Gong You. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look at Ah Xi.¡± Gong You waved his hand. ¡°Go, help me take a look at her and buy her some supplements. I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡± Hearing the last sentence, Xu Rou smiled shyly and quickly entered the elevator. Behind her, Gong Hao¡¯s face was as cold as ice as he followed her with a dark expression. When the elevator doors opened, they stepped out. Gong Hao stood at the door. His voice was as cold as a knife, piercing straight into one¡¯s heart. ¡°You did it.¡± The simple words were spoken with absolute certainty. Xu Rou¡¯s heart trembled, and tears welled up in her eyes again. ¡°Yes.¡± She knew she couldn¡¯t hide it from him. Gong Hao had chased after Fu Xi, and the plan failed. She had been thinking of countermeasures just now. She followed him over because she was afraid that he would expose her tricks in front of Gong You. Xu Roui rubbed her eyes and wiped away the two tears that she had forcefully squeezed out. She looked exceptionally pitiful. ¡°Ah Hao, I¡¯m jealous of her. Why is it that she can be with you? I have you in my heart, so I lost my mind and drugged her wine. I didn¡¯t want to harm her, I just wanted her to suffer.¡± He used so much strength that Xu Rou was caught off guard. She held her stomach and took two steps back, almost crying out in pain. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Punishment.¡± Gong Hao looked at her indifferently. ¡°If you dare to hurt her again, I¡¯ll take your life.¡± His face was cold, as if covered by a layer of frost, and his eyes were deep and cold. Xu Rou swallowed and nodded in fear. Chapter 103 103 Stunting Gong Hao¡¯s Growth ¡°Go away.¡± Gong Hao said impatiently and entered the room to accompany Fu Xi. Xu Rou didn¡¯t dare to delay and left in a hurry. She knew he meant what he¡¯d just said. Fortunately, it was over this time. Judging from his appearance, he was Gong You¡¯s trusted butler. After the call connected, the butler reported in a low voice, ¡°Master, Miss Xu confessed to Young Master just now, but he didn¡¯t agree and even kicked her.¡± On the other end of the phone, Gong You frowned tightly and did not answer. He didn¡¯t expect Xu Rou and Gong Hao to be in cahoots. Was their so-called discord real or was it just a show for him? He was still alive and didn¡¯t want to abdicate so early, but Gong Hao¡¯s growth shocked him. He couldn¡¯t let Gong Hao continue developing like this. After hanging up, Gong You received a call for help from Gong Cheng. ¡°Father, I¡¯m back at the docks. Please send someone to fetch me. I¡¯m badly injured.¡± Gong You immediately agreed, and his brows relaxed a little. ¡°Okay.¡± After confirming Gong Cheng¡¯s geographical location, he got the butler to bring Gong Cheng to a private hospital in the suburbs. Here, Gong Cheng received the best treatment. After the butler arranged everything and got the bodyguards and nurses to take care of Gong Cheng, he returned to report to Gong You. As soon as he left, Gong Cheng immediately sat up with a cold expression. ¡°Get out, all of you. You¡¯re not allowed in here without my orders.¡± Gong Cheng was quickly left alone in the ward. He picked up his phone and thought for a moment before calling one of the company¡¯s founding shareholders. ¡°Hello, Director Zhang, it¡¯s me, Gong Cheng.¡± ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s the Third Young Master. Have you just returned?¡± Gong Cheng nodded and said in a sad tone, ¡°I was seriously injured and am recuperating in the hospital in the suburbs. However, Chairman Zhang, I found something amazing on this business trip.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I¡¯ll come and see you now.¡± Chairman Zhang hung up. Looking at the gradually darkening phone screen, a cold smile appeared on Gong Cheng¡¯s lips. He was back, and Gong Hao¡¯s good days were over. The next morning, the Gong Clan held a shareholders¡¯ meeting. Gong You and Gong Hao attended together, but after the meeting ended, Gong Hao returned to the villa with a dark expression. Fu Xi had been catching up on sleep since she came back last night. She was in good spirits now. Seeing that his expression was not right, she went forward and hugged his neck. ¡°Just one trip to the office and you¡¯re scowling. Did your father give you a hard time?¡± Gong Hao hugged her tightly and rubbed her back with his large hands. ¡°No, it¡¯s the company¡¯s shareholders. Director Zhang and Director Li jointly targeted me and tried to take away the project I was in charge of.¡± She understood the situation clearly. Fu Xi narrowed her eyes slightly and said in a cold voice, ¡°They¡¯re dirty. It¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t know how to clean up, but they still want to drag you down with them. It¡¯s not that easy.¡± She went straight to her phone and made some calls. In less than half an hour, she placed a stack of documents in front of Gong Hao. ¡°This is the dirt on these few shareholders. They secretly embezzled a lot of the Gong family¡¯s funds. If we throw these in their faces, I want to see what they can do.¡± Gong Hao took the information and was silent for a moment. He hugged her tightly and kissed her deeply. He knew it. She was his lucky star. Chapter 104 104 Be Careful of the People Around You After the kiss, Fu Xi leaned weakly in Gong Hao¡¯s arms. She traced circles on his chest with her fingers as she spoke. ¡°You¡¯ll have to do a good job. I made him a promise. If we lose money, I¡¯ll be responsible.¡± Gong Hao grabbed her mischievous hand and kissed the back of her hand with a smile. ¡°If I lose out, I¡¯ll compensate you with my entire body.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you always mine?¡± After Fu Xi finished reprimanding him, she smiled and pressed him down. A tender game that belonged solely to the two of them played out again. In the private hospital in the suburbs, Gong Cheng received a report from his subordinate and was so angry that he almost threw his phone to the ground. ¡°How is that possible! They personally promised to help me squeeze Gong Hao out!¡± Less than three hours after the shareholders¡¯ meeting ended, Director Zhang and the others reneged on their earlier stance. Not only did they push Gong Hao to be the vice president of the company, but they even agreed to give him the project. Gong Hao¡¯s status in the company rose higher and higher, vaguely surpassing Gong You. Could it be that Gong You saw that he was quite capable and wanted to give the Gong assets to Gong Hao? Gong Cheng had been drifting outside and working hard; was it all for nothing? He would never allow that to happen! The more Gong Cheng thought about it, the angrier he became. He slammed his palm on the bed. ¡°Go, settle the discharge procedures for me. I want to go home.¡± ¡°Why? Is what I said not working?¡± Gong Cheng coughed, his face distorted like a demon that had crawled out of hell. The caretakers shuddered. Not daring to disobey him again, they hurried him out of the hospital. Gong Cheng made his way back to the Gong family¡¯s old residence. Seeing him return, Gong You was a little puzzled. He frowned and asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t recovered from your injuries yet. Why are you back?¡± Gong Cheng froze and roared in his heart. The old thing was indeed guarding against him, refusing to let him come back. However, he did not dare to show it on his face. He replied gently, ¡°I can¡¯t stay in the hospital. I¡¯ve been away for too long and miss Father. I want to come back and accompany you more.¡± Gong You didn¡¯t say anything else. He only instructed the butler and servants to take good care of him before going to the study. Gong Cheng clenched his fists tightly. After settling down in the Gong family¡¯s old residence, Gong Cheng immediately contacted Director Zhang. It was then that he found out Gong Hao had taken out evidence of Director Zhang embezzling the company¡¯s funds. The shareholders had no choice but to change their minds. He thought for a moment and persuaded softly. ¡°How could he know these things so easily when you did them so discreetly? Father must have sensed our movements and deliberately sent word to him to sanction you.¡± When shareholder Zhang heard this, he cursed angrily. ¡°I was wondering why Gong Hao suddenly became so powerful. It turns out that the old thing is behind this. Perhaps in Father¡¯s heart, he¡¯s the most trustworthy person.¡± After knowing that he could not come to the company yet, Chairman Zhang contacted Director Li and the others and began to slowly devour the power in Gong You¡¯s hands according to Gong Cheng¡¯s plan. Even the project that Gong You wanted to do had been divided out to a few shareholders. Gong Hao saw all of this. After another week of shareholders¡¯ meetings, he deliberately stayed behind. When he saw Gong You come out, he handed over the prepared documents. ¡°Father, this is a new project book that requires your signature. Please also be careful of the people around you to prevent leaks.¡± Chapter 105 105 It¡¯s not Like I Can¡¯t Afford it Gong You¡¯s hand paused as his sharp gaze swept across Gong Hao. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Gong Hao didn¡¯t say anything else and only took back the signed project book before looking at him. He had said everything he needed to say. He would not interfere with what Gong You wanted to do. Gong Hao turned around and left. Gong You stood on the spot and stared at him coldly. After a long time, he snorted. He could tell that Gong Hao was anxious. But he had mistakenly thought that the shareholders probably divided his power because of Gong Hao. He had also not forgotten about Xu Rou¡¯s matter! Gong Hao was right. He had to be careful of the people around him. The only person in the Gong family he trusted was Gong Cheng. After returning to the Gong family¡¯s old residence, Gong You placed a contract in front of Gong Cheng. Gong Cheng took it and saw the word ¡°Gift¡±. He forcefully suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and his face was filled with hesitation and resistance. ¡°Father, these are shares in your name. Why are you giving them to me?¡± ¡°Sign it.¡± Gong You was very satisfied with his reaction and forced his hand to let him sign. He was being filial. However, Gong You didn¡¯t see the flames burning in Gong Cheng¡¯s eyes. After signing the contract, Gong You asked Xu Rou to send some fruits to Gong Cheng. She obediently did so and hugged Gong You as soon as she came out. ¡°I want to go out and make money. I want to be your helper, okay?¡± Gong You¡¯s eyes darkened. He patted her butt and said in an ambiguous tone, ¡°Then should I send you to be an artist?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Xu Rou agreed happily. ¡°With fame, I can even endorse your company.¡± Gong You did not speak, and a cold smile appeared on his lips. The next day, Xu Rou was sent to White Bird Entertainment, which was Fu Xi¡¯s entertainment company. With Gong You¡¯s name opening the way, she easily obtained the company¡¯s contract and became an artist supported by White Bird Entertainment. After learning that Xu Rou had signed the contract, Fu Xi rushed to the company immediately. ¡°Where is she?¡± The assistant handed her the contract and said softly, ¡°Company One set. We¡¯re about to shoot her. We¡¯re planning to promote this.¡± ¡°Show me.¡± Fu Xi¡¯s tone was direct. The assistant lowered her head respectfully and brought her over. As they walked, the assistant explained the situation to Fu Xi. After the company signed the contract with Xu Rou, they first arranged a period drama for her. This was the company¡¯s main drama, and the publicity was done well. Xu Rou had taken the role of the second female lead. As long as she filmed it well, she would have a good exposure. Fu Xi¡¯s expression was indifferent and she did not reply. When she arrived at the set, she saw Xu Rou throw out a headdress with a look of disdain. ¡°What is this? It¡¯s dirty and smelly. I¡¯m not wearing it! Where¡¯s the water? I¡¯m so thirsty. Why is it so slow to put on makeup? How long do I have to wait?¡± The verdant headdress rolled a few times on the ground, then shattered completely with a crisp crack. The costume designer from the production team couldn¡¯t help but wail, ¡°Madam, that¡¯s a headdress from the Qing Palace. It¡¯s an old item. Why did you drop it just like that?¡± Xu Rou rolled her eyes. ¡°So what? It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t afford it.¡± Hearing this, Fu Xi couldn¡¯t help but walk over. ¡°This is a company. If you don¡¯t want to film properly, I¡¯ll get someone to send you back to the Gong family.¡± Her eyes were cold and indifferent. When Xu Rou saw her, her aura decreased. Just like Gong Hao, her words wouldn¡¯t change easily. Without Gong You around, she didn¡¯t have the right to argue with her. At the thought of this, Xu Rou softened. ¡°I¡¯ll shoot.¡± Chapter 106 106 My Crew Doesn¡¯t Keep Cripples Fu Xi sneered. ¡°If you want to do it, do it seriously. My crew doesn¡¯t keep cripples.¡± Her words were merciless. Xu Rou pinched her fingers and forced herself to calm down. She lowered her head and promised in a sincere tone, ¡°I¡¯ll take it seriously.¡± ¡°Good. Let¡¯s get back to filming.¡± Fu Xi sat down at the side and glanced at the director. ¡°Which scene are you filming?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a palace drama. The female lead has to slap the second female lead. The second female lead has to pretend to be weak for the emperor to see.¡± After the director finished speaking, Xu Rou¡¯s eyes widened. ¡®Slaps?¡¯ She quickly said, ¡°Well let¡¯s find a substitute.¡± ¡®No. You¡¯ll take the field yourself.¡¯ Fu Xi¡¯s words blocked her delusions. ¡°As a dedicated actor, you have to be responsible for every scene. Finding a substitute will lower the quality.¡± Xu Rou silently clenched her fists. Bitch! However, when she thought of Gong You¡¯s attitude towards Fu Xi, she still gritted her teeth and nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll film it myself.¡± There was a quick, loud slap around the set. ¡°Pa, pa.¡± Fu Xi shouted for the director to stop first. ¡°Your expression is too stiff. Let¡¯s film again.¡± Xu Rou thought that two slaps were enough, but when she heard this, her eyes widened in anger. ¡°Do we have to reshoot?¡± However, the female lead did not stop. Without giving her a chance to react, she hit her again. After taking a few more shots, Xu Rou felt that her face was numb from the pain and her right cheek was swollen. Only then did Fu Xi finally get a satisfactory shot. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take a break. Everyone should learn from Miss Xu and see how dedicated she is.¡± After saying that, she smiled gently. Xu Rou was so angry that she almost vomited blood. ¡®You call that dedication?¡¯ She was clearly bullying her! Seeing that Fu Xi had no intention of leaving and was sitting at the side watching with a smile, she thought for a moment and secretly took out her phone to make a call while going to the washroom. In the afternoon, the filming continued. Fu Xi leisurely drank tea as she supervised Xu Rou¡¯s filming. Not long after, a familiar voice sounded from outside the venue. ¡°Xi¡¯er.¡± Fu Xi turned around and saw Gong Hao standing outside the arena smiling at her with her favorite osmanthus cake in his hand. Fu Xi¡¯s smile immediately became bright. ¡°Ah Hao, come quickly.¡± Gong Hao strode over. She opened her arms and was about to hug him when his expression changed. ¡°Look out!¡± Gong Hao ran to her side at lightning speed and hugged her, his body spinning to the side. A whirlwind blew past her arm, and the sharp pain was instantaneous. ¡°Pa.¡± Accompanied by a loud sound, the crew gathered around and looked at the two of them in fear. A wound appeared on Fu Xi¡¯s arm, and blood flowed out. Gong Hao frowned and called for the doctor to bandage her wound, but she stared at the broken equipment light on the ground. This was the light hanging above her head. If Gong Hao hadn¡¯t pushed her away just now, it would have hit her head. At that time, even if she didn¡¯t die, she would be seriously injured! Fu Xi¡¯s eyes turned cold when she saw how smooth the broken part of the rope was. ¡°Ah Hao, this rope was cut by someone.¡± Hearing her words, Gong Hao¡¯s temperature suddenly dropped. ¡°Let¡¯s bandage the wound first.¡± Fu Xi nodded. She knew that he was worried and gently let him and the doctor treat her wound. After bandaging it, Gong Hao heaved a sigh of relief and stared at the people on the set. Since it was man-made, the perpetrator was in their midst. Chapter 107 107 Break Your Hand Gong Hao¡¯s cold gaze was like a poisonous knife, stabbing into one¡¯s heart. Although most people were afraid of his power, they were still open-minded. Only one person avoided his gaze and only glanced at him before secretly hiding back. Gong Hao strode forward and pressed him down. His voice was cold. ¡°You cut the rope?¡± His tone was so certain that the man jumped and defended himself. ¡°No, not me.¡± The director looked over. When he saw the man¡¯s face, his expression turned ugly. ¡°You¡¯re the stage supervisor. Even if you didn¡¯t do it, you didn¡¯t examine it carefully. You can¡¯t shirk responsibility.¡± The stage supervisor? Gong Hao snorted coldly and kicked the stage supervisor to the ground, stepping on his arm. ¡°Check the security cameras. If it wasn¡¯t him, I¡¯ll apologize and make it up. If it was him¡± Gong Hao didn¡¯t continue, but everyone shuddered. The surveillance quickly found out that these equipment lights had not come into contact with anyone except the stage supervisor before they entered. He was the only one who had a chance to tamper with them. Fu Xi bandaged her wound and walked straight to his side, looking down at him. ¡°What did I do to offend you? Tell me.¡± The stage supervisor said nothing. He stubbornly turned his head to the side, his body still trembling violently. However, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Xu Rou with endless desire. He wanted Xu Rou to save him! Gong Hao saw this and came to a realization. Xu Rou was the real mastermind behind the scene supervisor. She had Gong Hao¡¯s father, Gong You, behind her, so the stage supervisor didn¡¯t dare to tell the truth. After thinking it through, Gong Hao took a deep breath and forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart before walking up to Xu Rou. ¡®You put him up to it.¡¯ His tone was certain. Xu Rou subconsciously took a step back, her lips trembling. Without waiting for her to think of a reason, Gong Hao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he grabbed her left wrist. His face seemed to be covered in a layer of frost. He suddenly exerted strength, and the crisp sound of bones breaking could be heard. Click. Everyone present gulped secretly and looked at Xu Rou, who was holding her wrist and howling in fear. Gong Hao broke her left wrist. ¡°I¡¯ll cripple one of your hands to collect some interest for Xi¡¯er.¡± After Gong Hao finished speaking, he returned to Fu Xi¡¯s side and gently rubbed her hair. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He knew that the person who harmed her was Xu Rou, but he couldn¡¯t help her take Xu Rou¡¯s life. Fu Xi smiled and shook her head. Between them, there was no need to talk about this. He¡¯d done a good job. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± Gong Hao carried Fu Xi and strode out of the venue. His assistant hurriedly prepared a car for the two of them. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. It¡¯s just a scratch, and the dressing is very good. I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine to help the scar heal. Just make sure the wound doesn¡¯t get wet.¡± After saying that, he prescribed the medicine and personally brought it to the two of them. Gong Hao asked for a ward and asked Fu Xi to take off her coat while he removed the gauze and applied medicine for her. The ointment was cool. Fu Xi frowned slightly and pressed his hand with a pout. ¡°I¡¯m not applying it. This isn¡¯t a serious injury.¡± ¡°Stop throwing a tantrum and apply the medicine properly. Otherwise, the scar won¡¯t heal easily.¡± After Gong Hao finished speaking, he used his finger to lift her chin with an evil smile on his lips. ¡°The patient has to cooperate with the nurse obediently, or I¡¯ll let you have the injection.¡± Fu Xi paused and smiled charmingly as she sucked on his finger. ¡°Then ask my exclusive male nurse to inject me.¡± Chapter 108 108 I Feel Sorry for You Gong Hao¡¯s eyes darkened as his fingers slid down Fu Xi¡¯s collar. ¡°Take off your underwear before you get an injection. I want to sterilize your entire body.¡± With that, he leaned over and ran his tongue over her collarbone, giving her an electric sensation. Fu Xi let out a moan and hugged his waist. Her eyes were as charming as autumn water. ¡°Nurse, my heart hurts. Can you help me disinfect it?¡± ¡°No problem. It¡¯s my pleasure to serve you.¡± Gong Hao chuckled and kneaded her delicate breasts with his large hand, causing her fair breasts to deform in his hand. Fu Xi¡¯s delicate breathing echoed in the ward, and became heavier. Outside the door, Old Master Fu wiped his face and left carefully with his walking stick. The couple had such a good relationship! At the same time, in the Gong family¡¯s old residence. ¡°Master, help.¡± Xu Rou cried as she entered, but she couldn¡¯t find Gong You anywhere. Only then did she realize that he had gone to the company to get busy. She sat on the sofa in frustration. What was the point of her coming back to complain when he wasn¡¯t around? At that moment, a warm voice sounded in his ear. ¡°Miss Xu, what happened to you?¡± Xu Rou paused. Seeing Gong Cheng walk over, she wiped her tears with her right hand and stretched out her left hand in front of him. ¡°Something happened to Fu Xi. Gong Hao insisted that I did it and broke my wrist.¡± ¡°How could my big brother treat you so rudely?¡± Gong Cheng¡¯s heart ached as he took the medicine box and carefully fixed the splint for her before applying the medicine. He sighed softly and comforted her. ¡°Big Brother¡¯s heart is filled with Fu Xi. It¡¯s normal for him to be excited when he sees her injured. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Father when he gets back, but he probably won¡¯t punish my big brother Look at what I¡¯m saying.¡± Gong Cheng shook his head and stopped talking. He only applied medicine to Xu Rou seriously. However, Xu Rou heard his words and pondered. He was right. Even if Gong You wanted to stand up for her, Gong Hao and Fu Xi were not afraid of him. Perhaps with the Fu family pressuring him, he would have to force himself to apologize to Fu Xi. He couldn¡¯t protect her or he wouldn¡¯t have been so humiliated at the feast. If she couldn¡¯t count on Gong You, who else could she rely on to compete with Gong Hao and Fu Xi? Xu Rou¡¯s gaze landed on Gong Cheng. He might be a good choice. A few minutes later a woman¡¯s stifled moan filled the attic. ¡°Ah Cheng, slow down. My bones are turning soft.¡± Gong Cheng chuckled softly and straightened his waist, sinking in a little. Xu Rou immediately arched her back and let out a female cat-like cry. ¡°Aiya, Ah Cheng, I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you like it when I push like this?¡± Gong Cheng¡¯s hands moved rhythmically as he grabbed her neck. ¡°Tell me, between my father and me, who is better?¡± ¡°It has to be you. You¡¯re so young. How can an old man compare to you?¡± As Xu Rou spoke ingratiatingly, Gong Cheng smiled in satisfaction. He sprinted crazily for a while and only released his essence when he saw that Xu Rou had reached her climax and her face was so red that it looked like it was about to explode. The two of them were entangled softly. Gong Cheng gently stroked Xu Rou¡¯s back. ¡°If you want to control the Gong family and fight against the two of them, you have to listen to me and abandon that old man.¡± Xu Rou immediately agreed. Chapter 109 109 They Actually Wanted to Kill Him More than a month later, seeing that Gong You¡¯s birthday was approaching, Xu Rou personally cooked the table dishes. When Gong You returned, she went forward and hugged his arm affectionately. ¡°Master, invite Ah Hao and Ah Xi over for dinner tonight. Let¡¯s gather as a family so that we can celebrate your birthday.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go call them.¡± Gong You agreed and personally informed Gong Hao and Fu Xi. The two of them quickly rushed to the Gong family¡¯s old residence with their wine and sat around the table to eat. But before he could take two bites, Gong You¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He clutched his chest and spat out a mouthful of black blood. His body fell straight back. Xu Rou screamed and tried to support him, but she lost her balance and fell with him. The entire Gong family was in chaos. Gong Hao quickly walked to Gong You¡¯s side and forced him to spit out the food he had just eaten. Fu Xi was busy preparing the car, and the group quickly sent Gong You to the hospital. Not long after, the doctor pushed Gong You out of the emergency room. ¡°President Gong ate poison by mistake. Fortunately, Young Master got him to vomit in time, so the amount of poison wasn¡¯t fatal. However, President Gong is old, so we can only confirm the situation when he wakes up.¡± The doctor chose his words carefully, not daring to conclude. Hearing this, Xu Rou suddenly turned around and glared at Fu Xi. ¡°Not me.¡± Fu Xi looked at her coldly without any panic. ¡°I brought the wine, but Ah Hao and I drank it too. What right do you have to say that the wine is poisonous?¡± ¡®Then you must have added something to the wine.¡¯ Xu Rou clung to Fu Xi like a mad dog. Gong Hao stepped forward to protect Fu Xi, his eyes as cold as ice. With just one look, Xu Rou did not dare to clamor anymore. After shocking her, Gong Hao grabbed Fu Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°We¡¯ll know after checking the surveillance cameras.¡± As soon as he gave the order, the bodyguards and assistants were on their way. The surveillance footage was quickly transferred. Fu Xi was with Gong Hao the entire time and didn¡¯t have the time to poison him. On the other hand, Gong You had gone to the study before dinner, and Xu Rou had brought him a glass of water. Gong You drank it and vomited blood when he returned to his seat. Xu Rou looked a little flustered. Gong Hao got someone to hold her down. ¡°Did you poison him?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Xu Rou struggled desperately. Gong Hao didn¡¯t want to listen anymore. He looked at Fu Xi and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re the biggest suspect. Before Father wakes up, you¡¯re not allowed to approach him or stay in the Gong family.¡± ¡°No!¡± How could Xu Rou listen? She roared and wanted to find Gong You. Gong Cheng walked over with a document in his hand. ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t chase her away.¡± Gong Hao and Fu Xi looked at Gong Cheng. Gong Cheng smiled smugly and handed the documents to the two of them. ¡°Miss Xu is pregnant with our father¡¯s child and our brother. It¡¯s been more than a month. She has a right to live at home.¡± This document was the pregnancy report. Fu Xi took a closer look and nodded at Gong Hao. There was nothing wrong with this report. Xu Rou was indeed pregnant. Gong Hao fell silent. He had no evidence to prove that Xu Rou had indeed added the poison into the water. He could only let her take advantage of her pregnancy and bring the unconscious Gong You and the doctor back to the Gong family. That night, Gong You woke up. There was no one beside him, but Gong Cheng and Xu Rou¡¯s voices came from outside the door. ¡°Ah Rou, add this to the medicine and feed it to him later. You don¡¯t have to worry that the old thing won¡¯t be on his way.¡± ¡°Okay, you handle it from behind. I¡¯m scared.¡± Gong You widened his eyes and tried to search for his phone. They were actually going to kill him! Chapter 110 110 It¡¯s My World Now Gong You wanted to search for his phone to send a message to Gong Hao, but he had just been poisoned and was exhausted. His phone hit the ground with a crisp sound. Gong You was shocked. He turned his head with some difficulty and saw Gong Cheng and Xu Rou pushing the door open and smiling coldly at him. ¡°You¡¯re awake? Then be a good boy and take your medicine.¡± . The next morning, Gong Hao and Fu Xi received news of Gong You¡¯s suicide. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Gong Hao threw his phone on the table and frowned as he said coldly, ¡°I know him well. Even if he was paralyzed from the poison, he would still try his best to find a famous doctor to treat himself. How could he commit suicide?¡± Gong You cherished his life so much, so how could he commit suicide because he couldn¡¯t accept being semi-paralyzed? Fu Xi frowned and stepped forward to gently hold his hand. ¡°Ah Hao, don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s go and take a look first.¡± There was something fishy going on. They had to be extra careful. The two of them drove to the Gong family¡¯s old residence. Gong You¡¯s corpse was placed on the bed. Xu Rou sat at the side and cried. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t take good care of you.¡± She cried miserably, and the other shareholders of the Gong Corporation came over to comfort her. Gong Hao and Fu Xi looked at each other and shook their heads. Xu Rou and Gong Cheng covered it up very well. They couldn¡¯t find any evidence. At this moment, Gong Cheng walked to the center of the hall with a will. ¡°Everyone, be quiet. I want to announce Father¡¯s will.¡± He cleared his throat and read out the will. The will stated that Gong You requested that after his death, the remaining shares under his name would be left to the child in Xu Rou¡¯s stomach and be supervised by her. As for the other real estate and funds, they were divided into three portions and inherited by Gong Hao, Gong Cheng, and Xu Rou. After reading it, Gong Hao immediately came over to read the will. ¡°Look, Big Brother.¡± Gong Cheng handed it to him with a smile. Gong Hao didn¡¯t say anything and checked the will with Fu Xi. This will was printed on a computer and not handwritten by Gong You, but it was indeed stamped with his personal seal. Fu Xi was a little suspicious. She glanced at Gong You and Xu Rou. ¡°Is it really Father¡¯s will?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Gong Cheng agreed readily and sneered in his heart. Fu Xi saw his reaction and immediately understood. There was something wrong with this will, but Gong You was already dead and had a private seal. She had no way of proving that the will was fake. Xu Rou rubbed her eyes and said with an aggrieved expression, ¡°I¡¯m a woman and don¡¯t know anything about business management. Before my child reaches adulthood, please help us manage our shares.¡± ¡°Thank you for your trust, Miss Xu.¡± Gong Cheng took the shares commission in public and looked at Gong Hao. ¡°I¡¯m now the largest shareholder of the Gong Clan. I hereby announce that Gong Hao¡¯s name will be removed from the Gong Clan.¡± His voice was loud. The other shareholders were shocked, but no one dared to comment. This was an internal battle in the Gong family. It was obvious that Gong Cheng had the upper hand. Gong Hao looked at Gong Cheng quietly and turned to leave. ¡°Ah Hao!¡± Fu Xi caught up to him and held his hand worriedly. He lowered his head as if he had aged ten years. Gong Cheng smiled smugly as he watched the two of them leave. ¡°Go. Split up and keep an eye on the two of them.¡± After Gong Cheng gave the order, the lackeys who were eager to curry favor with the new head of the Gong family immediately left. As for the company¡¯s shareholders, they had also accepted the fact that Gong Cheng was the new president of the Gong Corporation. For two weeks, Gong Cheng¡¯s subordinates didn¡¯t see Gong Hao and Fu Xi walk out of the villa. Chapter 111 111 War Without Smoke ¡°You order takeout every day and stay at the villa?¡± When Gong Cheng heard his subordinate¡¯s report, he sneered and leisurely placed his feet on the desk. ¡°The others should come back. Just keep an eye on things with Xiaotian.¡± His men obeyed and went out. He lit a cigar and squinted triumphantly. It seemed that Gong Hao had been defeated. That was true. After pretending to be disabled for so many years, Gong You had died, but he was only given a house. The huge family business had nothing to do with him. This blow was not small. ¡°Good brother, just stay in the villa. You won¡¯t have to worry about food and clothes for the rest of your life. It¡¯s not bad.¡± At the detached villa. Fu Xi brought the fruit plate to Gong Hao and handed him a lychee. ¡°How did the contact go with them?¡± Gong Hao took the opportunity to eat the lychee, his eyes cold and determined. ¡°It¡¯s all done.¡± She smiled and placed the fruit platter beside his hand. ¡°Gong Cheng has been very smug recently. It¡¯s time for us to launch an all-out attack.¡± Gong Hao didn¡¯t say anything. He only looked at the computer screen coldly and tapped the enter key heavily on the keyboard. A war had officially begun. In just an hour, Gong Hao¡¯s businesses in the country surfaced and began to attack the Gong Clan crazily, dividing up the Gong Clan¡¯s market and project share. The Gong Clan was a little overwhelmed, and the product market suffered a huge blow. When Gong Cheng heard the news, he didn¡¯t take these companies seriously. ¡°A bunch of ambitious, brainless little companies think they can knock me down just because they¡¯re working together?¡± He quickly gave the order to stop selling the other products and only sell the most popular one in the company. ¡°Please, you¡¯ve waited so long. Send the document notice.¡± The other man¡¯s hearty laugh came through the receiver. ¡°Sure.¡± That afternoon, the latest A-Class document was released, asking all groups to change their products and strictly prohibit the sale of products containing stimulants. Gong Cheng was dumbfounded. The product he had banked on was a drink that contained cocaine. The entire Gong family¡¯s industrial chain and sales chain had been seized! The partners withdrew their investments and requested to terminate the contract and refund the order. The Gong family was facing a huge compensation. Even the bank refused to lend money to the Gong family and requested the Gong family to pay back the full amount immediately. The Gong family¡¯s capital chain was completely broken. ¡°What the hell is going on!¡± Gong Cheng was trembling with anger in his office as he smashed everything on the table. Where could he find so much money at once? Just as he was at his wit¡¯s end, his assistant came over with his laptop. ¡°President Gong, there¡¯s an overseas company that wants to buy shares. The amount of funds they gave us can make up for most of the losses.¡± Gong Cheng hurriedly took the computer, but when he saw the conditions the other party gave, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. ¡°This isn¡¯t buying shares, it¡¯s robbery. If I take this money, the company will be theirs!¡± ¡°President Gong, let¡¯s get through this crisis first,¡± the assistant persuaded. ¡°After we get through this crisis and recover, we¡¯ll buy back the company shares bit by bit.¡± That made sense. If he did not sell it to the other party, he could only wait for it to close down. Gong Cheng gritted his teeth and signed the contract with the other party. He endured the pain in his heart and sold most of the company¡¯s shares. This way, he would be the other party¡¯s puppet, and the other party would be the real boss of the Gong Clan. ¡°One day, I¡¯ll buy the shares back.¡± Gong Cheng swore softly. Chapter 112 112 I am the Best Gift The overseas company quickly sent someone to sign a contract with Gong Cheng and transfer the funds. Everything went very smoothly. After the transaction, Gong Cheng saw the other party transfer the shares to Gong Hao. ¡°Why?¡± He could not believe his eyes and forced himself to question, ¡°When your company bought it, you promised not to sell your shares!¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t resell it.¡± The man in charge smiled, and there was contempt in his voice. ¡°I just gave my shares to my boss.¡± Hearing this, Gong Cheng completely understood. This company was under Gong Hao¡¯s name, and the previous economic crisis was also caused by Gong Hao. The Gong Clan had returned to Gong Hao¡¯s hands, and he no longer had any hope of taking back the company. ¡°Pfft.¡± Gong Cheng spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted. Gong Cheng was chased out of the Gong Clan, and Gong Hao became the new president of the Gong Clan. He gathered the shares of the Gong Clan in his hands and even renovated the office. After the renovation was done, Fu Xi walked in leisurely in a fiery red dress and a white fox fur shawl. After looking around, she smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Not bad. This will be your new office from now on.¡± Gong Hao asked and pulled her to sit on the sofa, raising his eyebrows. ¡°Today is a good day for me to enter the Gong family and take back the company. Did you come empty-handed?¡± She hadn¡¯t even prepared a gift for him! Noticing his hurt gaze, Fu Xi shook her head in amusement. ¡°I am the greatest gift.¡± She smiled charmingly and gently untied her shawl, her graceful and enchanting figure falling into Gong Hao¡¯s eyes. His large hand clasped her snake-like soft waist, and his voice was low and hoarse. ¡°Why? Are you trying to squeeze me dry as soon as I take office?¡± ¡°What else would it be?¡± Fu Xi spread her legs and sat on him, looking down at him proudly. ¡°If I don¡¯t enjoy it, other little demons will take advantage of this.¡± Gong Hao couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He had enough on his hands dealing with a little vixen like her. He didn¡¯t have the energy to spare for others. He only had eyes for her, too. There was no room for any other woman. Fu Xi refused to listen. She tore open his shirt and gently licked the two cherry blossoms on his chest. ¡°Just because you don¡¯t now doesn¡¯t mean you won¡¯t later. I¡¯ll have to suck you dry.¡± Fu Xi exhaled hot air and her body slowly slid down. Only when she stuffed her head between his legs did her fingers untie his belt. Gong Hao sat still and allowed her red lips to linger on his triangle. A warm, moist sensation wrapped around the head of his penis. He groaned as his entire penis swelled and hardened. ¡°Ah.¡± Fu Xi let go and poked his member flirtatiously. ¡°Ah Hao, it seems a little anxious.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s impatient.¡± Gong Hao said in a low voice as he pressed her head down and stuffed his rod into her mouth. Fu Hao whimpered as tears welled up in his eyes. His mouth suddenly tightened, and the sudden vacuum made Gong Hao close his eyes comfortably. How satisfying! He looked down at the stunning woman beneath him. His gaze happened to land on her deep cleavage. The violent visual impact, coupled with the fact that she was licking and sucking harder, was more than he could bear. Fu Xi sucked on his head and muttered, ¡°Ah Hao, give it to me. I want to eat it.¡± Gong Hao released his essence while trembling and sprayed it on Fu Xi¡¯s face. Chapter 113 113 He Wanted Money, as well as his arm Fu Xi and Gong Hao hugged each other and fell asleep on the sofa. RING. RING. A hurried ringtone sounded. Fu Xi woke up and subconsciously picked up the phone. Mother Fu¡¯s sorrowful voice came from the receiver. ¡°Xi¡¯er, your father has been kidnapped!¡± ¡°Kidnapped?¡± Fu Xi turned over and sat up. It was as if she had been splashed with a basin of cold water, and her mind immediately cleared up. ¡°Mom, take it easy. Tell me what happened.¡± ¡°The kidnapper called me. He even turned on the video. Your father was indeed kidnapped.¡± Mother Fu cried and explained what had happened. It turned out that Father Fu had gone to the mall in the morning and was attacked when he went out. The other party had charged at him and taken him hostage to an abandoned warehouse. The kidnappers even told Mother Fu to look for Fu Xi and Gong Hao. Fu Xi comforted her mother and hung up the phone, frowning. Gong Hao was also woken up. He roughly heard what happened and hugged her from behind. ¡°Not so fast. Since the kidnappers specifically asked for us, they¡¯ll be in touch.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Fu Xi responded and heard Gong Hao¡¯s phone ring. It was an unfamiliar number. The two of them knew what to do. Gong Hao picked up the call and pressed the speakerphone. A rough man¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Gong Hao, your father-in-law is in my hands. You¡¯re not allowed to call the police. I¡¯ll give you an hour to bring 500 million to the western suburbs.¡± Then the line went dead. Fu Xi clenched her fists and forced herself to calm down. ¡°Five hundred million. They have quite an appetite.¡± ¡°Go ahead and raise the money. I¡¯ll lock in their exact location.¡± Based on the earlier call, he quickly zeroed in on the IP address. The kidnapper¡¯s location was in the largest abandoned warehouse in the western suburbs. He immediately used a satellite to get a head count. At this moment, Gong Hao found a familiar location. It was him. Half an hour later, Gong Hao drove Fu Xi to the western suburbs. Before they reached the central area, their path was blocked by two cars. Neither of them was surprised to see who got out. ¡°Gong Cheng, why are you doing this?¡± ¡°You guys already knew it was me, right?¡± Gong Cheng sneered and pointed at Fu Cheng, who was tied up not far behind him. ¡°Let¡¯s cut to the chase. Sister-in-law, if you want to save your father, you have to see how much my good brother loves you.¡± Fu Xi frowned tightly and said coldly, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I want money, and his arm.¡± After Gong Cheng finished speaking, he stared at Gong Cheng like a wolf. ¡°Five hundred million is nothing but my fee for running away. Cut off your right arm and I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Hearing this, Fu Xi was shocked and subconsciously stopped Gong Hao. ¡°Don¡¯t fall for his trick!¡± Gong Hao shook his head and patted her arm comfortingly. ¡°Xi¡¯er, don¡¯t worry about me. I love you. It¡¯s just an arm. I¡¯ll give it to him.¡± With that, Gong Hao turned around and took out a machete from the car. Gong Cheng stared fixedly at him, his throat rumbling as he clenched his fists in excitement. If Gong Hao snatched the company, he would destroy Gong Hao. Wasn¡¯t he pretending to be disabled? He wanted Gong Hao to really become disabled! ¡°Bang!¡± A violent gunshot sounded. Gong Cheng suddenly turned around and saw his subordinate lying weakly on the ground. Before he could react, two more gunshots rang out, and the people supporting Fu Cheng were all dead. Fu Cheng reacted quickly and fled. Gong Hao threw down the knife and said coldly, ¡°Go, catch him alive.¡± Chapter 114 114 Do I Still Have the Ability to Resist? Gong Cheng was forced to the abandoned roof behind the warehouse by Gong Hao¡¯s men. His subordinates had all been arrested or killed, leaving him alone. Fu Xi¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Gong Cheng, stop resisting.¡± ¡°Resistance. Do I still have the ability to resist?¡± Gong Cheng knew that he had no chance of making a comeback. It was impossible for a person who was accused of kidnapping to become the president of the Gong Corporation. With Fu Xi behind Gong Hao, it was impossible for him to defeat him. He turned around. The wind made his clothes flap. He opened his arms and faced Fu Xi. ¡°Fu Xi, actually, I was tempted when I first saw you in the Gong family, but we¡¯re destined to be different people.¡± Fu Xi opened her mouth to say something, but Gong Cheng suddenly fell back. Bang! She ran to the rooftop and looked down before turning around and throwing herself into Gong Hao¡¯s arms. Gong Cheng was dead. The two of them got their subordinates to deal with Gong Cheng¡¯s funeral and personally sent Fu Cheng to the hospital. Fu Cheng had been frightened and was in a daze. He had to stay in the hospital for a few days to recuperate. In order to take care of him, Old Master Fu even hired a nurse who was about the same age as Fu Xi. Her name was Wang Ling. In the next few days, Fu Xi frequently went to the hospital to visit her father. When she returned, her brows were tightly furrowed. ¡°Ah Hao, there¡¯s something wrong with that Wang Ling. My father is a little too good to her.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°The way she looked at my father was strange too. I suspect she had other motives.¡± Gong Hao smiled and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Then pay more attention to her for a few days. She probably wants to get close to your father for money.¡± Fu Xi nodded and secretly sent someone to monitor Wang Ling. After another four days, she received a report from her spy that Wang Ling had entered Fu City¡¯s ward alone for an hour and had yet to come out. Fu Xi immediately rushed to the hospital. She kicked open the door of the ward and saw Wang Ling pulling Fu Cheng¡¯s hand towards her chest. ¡°Let go!¡± Fu Xi scolded with a cold face. Fu Cheng and Wang Ling were shocked, and Fu Cheng¡¯s face was a little red. ¡°Xi¡¯er, why are you here?¡± He did not take the initiative to touch Wang Ling just now. After all, he was her father. Fu Xi did not blame him and only stared coldly at Wang Ling. ¡°You¡¯re shameless enough to want to climb into my father¡¯s bed.¡± Wang Ling¡¯s face was pale as she ran out of the ward. Fu Xi glanced at Fu Cheng with a cold expression. ¡°I know I was wrong. I was confused just now.¡± Fu Cheng apologized in a low voice. Fu Xi couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to him. Just as she was about to look for the hospital to fire Wang Ling, she saw Old Master Fu walking over with a walking stick. Behind him was Wang Ling, whose face was covered in tears. Fu Xi had a bad feeling. ¡°Grandpa, why are you here?¡± ¡°I was doing the EKG right here on the third floor.¡± Old Master Fu explained and looked at Wang Ling behind him. ¡°The young lady explained the matter to me just now. She has a seriously ill mother at home. She really doesn¡¯t have money and was forced to resort to improper methods.¡± ¡°Xi¡¯er, don¡¯t argue with her. She can¡¯t lose this job. She will take care of your father seriously in the future and won¡¯t make any mistakes again.¡± Hearing this, Fu Xi didn¡¯t say anything and just walked up to Wang Ling. Wang Ling trembled. She wiped her tears and begged, ¡°Miss Fu, I know I was wrong. Please spare me. If I lose my job and can¡¯t afford the medical fees, my mother will¡± She couldn¡¯t go on. She covered her face and sobbed. Fu Cheng couldn¡¯t bear it either. ¡°Xi¡¯er, let her off.¡± Chapter 115 115 Revealing Her True Colors In the end, Wang Ling followed Fu Cheng and Old Master Fu back to the Fu family and took care of Fu Cheng. Seeing this, Fu Xi stayed at the Fu residence for two days. Gong Hao lived in a single-family villa and had just taken control of the Gong family. He had many matters to deal with, but on the third day, he drove to the Fu family to pick Fu Xi up. ¡°Xi¡¯er, I¡¯m not used to not having you by my side.¡± He pulled Fu Xi¡¯s hand and let her touch his face. ¡°Look, those who can¡¯t eat or sleep well will lose weight.¡± Then his gaze dropped to her breasts. ¡°I need to drink more milk and nourish my protein.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She leaned into him, her eyes moving like water. ¡°Are you sure asking me to go back is a supplement, not a drain?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Gong Hao was certain. She pinched him angrily and turned to break free from his embrace. ¡°We can go back. Wait.¡± Watching her walk towards the servants¡¯ room, Gong Hao understood that she had gone to look for spies. That Wang Ling was a thorn in her heart. Before she was sure of Wang Ling¡¯s true motive, she would not relax. As soon as they were inside, he pressed her urgently against the wall. Their faces suddenly approached each other. Gong Hao¡¯s hot breath landed on her face, and the atmosphere became heavy. Fu Xi smiled charmingly and raised her chin at him provocatively. ¡°Make me beg for mercy if you can.¡± No man could stand such words. Gong Hao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he quickly tore off her clothes. Fu Xi smiled and ran past his arm to the kitchen. Before she could close the door, Gong Hao squeezed in. The scent of male hormones filled the kitchen. Gong Hao pressed her against the side of the stove. Her upper body was pressed tightly against the tiles, and her butt was raised high. Her hands were held by him from behind. ¡°Ah Hao, don¡¯t be like this. The tiles are so cold.¡± Fu Xi said softly, her face flushed. Her nipples rubbed against the tiles. The coolness and strangeness were both inclusive, like ice and fire. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Gong Hao smiled, unbuckled his belt, and slammed his rod into her private part. Fu Xi was not prepared for this sudden attack. She was about to scold him in pain when he used his rod to spin and rub against her vagina, hitting her little points. ¡°You really don¡¯t like it?¡± Hot air came in waves. She went limp. The hole quickly flooded. ¡°Ah Hao¡± Fu Xi dragged out the word and swayed her butt gently. Gong Hao understood what she meant and plunged his rod into the depths of her vagina. ¡°Ah!¡± The violent shock made her scream. The kitchen was soon filled with the blush-inducing slap of flesh on flesh. At this moment, Fu Xi¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Ah Hao, quick, stop.¡± As she shouted, she fumbled with her phone and saw that it was the servant, Xiaotao, calling her. However, Gong Hao didn¡¯t stop. He only hugged her. ¡°Answer it.¡± Xiao Tao was Fu Xi¡¯s spy before she left. She had no choice but to answer the call. Xiaotao¡¯s eager voice came from the receiver. ¡°Miss, Wang Ling entered the study alone just now. She probably doesn¡¯t know that I hid the camera on her work pass. Come back quickly.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯llAh!¡± Fu Xi exclaimed and turned around to glare at Gong Hao. However, he smiled lazily and stabbed her even harder. She quickly hung up. Chapter 116 116 Your Family¡¯s debt Knowing that Fu Xi was in a hurry to go home, Gong Hao sped up. Fu Xi used all her strength and screamed. Mother Fu was explaining the dishes to the kitchen when she saw the two of them rushing back. She was a little surprised. ¡°Did you leave something behind?¡± ¡°No, Mother. Where are my grandfather and father?¡± Fu Xi asked. Mother Fu pointed to the second floor. She didn¡¯t explain anything and only got someone to invite Old Master Fu and Fu Cheng down. They all looked at her, puzzled. ¡°Xi¡¯er, what exactly do you want? Tell us to come down.¡± Since Old Master Fu had spoken, Fu Xi no longer hid anything and took out her phone. ¡°Ask Wang Ling to come over.¡± Wang Ling was quickly pulled over by Xiaotao. Fu Xi took off the pinhole camera on her chest in public. When Wang Ling saw it clearly, her face turned pale. ¡°Are you guarding against me?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Fu Xi snorted and projected the video onto the television. It clearly showed that Wang Ling had hidden in the study when no one was paying attention. She quickly flipped through the business contract on Fu Cheng¡¯s table and even took out her phone to record. She also found the photo taken on Wang Ling¡¯s phone. She had yet to send it out. The evidence was conclusive. Old Master Fu¡¯s face was cold as he hit Wang Ling with his walking stick. ¡°Pa.¡± The walking stick was made of solid wood. Wang Ling cried out in pain and almost knelt on the ground. ¡°Bitch!¡± Mother Fu pointed at Wang Ling angrily and scolded, ¡°Our family has treated you well. We pitied you and kept you here. How dare you secretly take photos of trade secrets and betray us?¡± The moment she spoke, Wang Ling held back her tears and raised her head stubbornly. ¡°Yes, I want the Fu family to break up. Your family owes me this. You deserve it!¡± ¡®Owe?¡¯ Old Master Fu stopped Mother Fu from continuing to berate her and stared at her calmly. ¡°Our Fu family never has a guilty conscience. Make yourself clear. I¡¯ll judge for myself.¡± ¡°How can you judge? This is a terrible debt that can¡¯t be explained.¡± Wang Ling sneered and stared at Fu Cheng. ¡°Do you remember that Bai He who brought you eggs while standing on the riverbank when you were a youth?¡± Fu Cheng was stunned. He took two steps forward excitedly and sized her up carefully. ¡°Who are you to Bai He?¡± ¡°I¡¯m her daughter.¡± Wang Ling stared at him mockingly. ¡°You dated my mother and even promised to marry her. My mother gave her body to you, but what about you? What did you do?¡± ¡°You went back to the city to live a good life. You married this woman, but you forgot all about the promises you made to my mother. She was humiliated after you left. She waited so hard for you all those years.¡± Fu Cheng¡¯s hands trembled, and he could not say a word. He thought about Bai He later, and asked around, but that was five years later, and she was already married. ¡°How can a woman who lost her innocence before marriage expect to marry a good man?¡± Wang Ling sneered, her eyes filled with anger. ¡°My mother was beaten up by my father every day. When I was eight years old, she couldn¡¯t help but commit suicide. She never blamed you until she died, but I can¡¯t watch you step on my mother¡¯s life and live such a carefree life!¡± After saying that, Wang Ling gritted her teeth and turned her head away. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t get her revenge. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Fu Cheng said in a low voice. He wanted to ask more, but he heard a plop beside him. Mother Fu fainted. Chapter 117 117 Only Wear it for Me As Old Master Fu got the servants to drag Wang Ling out, he tapped his walking stick and looked at Fu Cheng coldly. ¡°What are you waiting for? Send her to the hospital.¡± Fu Cheng came back to his senses and agreed. He sent Mother Fu over with Gong Hao and Fu Xi. The diagnosis came back quickly. ¡°Madam has a mid-stage brain tumor. Our hospital is not confident of surgery. Only Mr. Peter can operate.¡± Hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Fu Cheng covered his forehead, his face filled with despair. ¡°Mr. Peter is a world-famous brain specialist. How can we get to him so easily?¡± It was rumored that a certain country¡¯s leader wanted to ask him for surgery, but he refused. Could the Fu family invite him? Fu Xi was also depressed. Just as she was about to think of a solution, Gong Hao spoke. ¡°The Peter you spoke about is me.¡± There was an uproar. Fu Xi still felt a little dizzy when Gong Hao entered the operating theater. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?¡± ¡°No,¡± Old Master Fu replied affirmatively and patted her shoulder. ¡°Xi¡¯er, you¡¯ve found a good husband.¡± The surgery was very successful. Mother Fu was transferred to a high-class ward to recuperate. Fu Cheng insisted on not hiring a nurse as he wanted to take care of her personally. When Fu Xi and Gong Hao came to visit again three days later, the old couple had already reconciled. Gong Hao hugged Fu Xi¡¯s waist as he watched Fu Cheng personally feed Mother Fu soup. ¡°How are you going to thank me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll thank you however you want me to.¡± Fu Xi winked at him, and the temperature between them rose quietly. Gong Hao leaned close to her ear. ¡°I bought you new clothes. Wear them for me when you get home tonight.¡± Her face heated and she agreed. After returning to the villa, Gong Hao took out the new clothes. Looking at the sexy underwear filled with knots, Fu Xi looked at him reproachfully. ¡°Are these the new clothes you prepared for me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gong Hao placed the lingerie in her hand, his eyes filled with affection. ¡°You can only wear it for me to see. And I¡¯ll only see what you wear.¡± ¡°At least you know what¡¯s good for you.¡± Fu Xi wrinkled her nose and took off her clothes to wear the underwear. This set of undergarments was not made of cloth and was filled with knots. After putting it on, her entire body was covered in red ropes, accentuating her bouncing breasts and round buttocks. She moved her legs a little and collapsed on the bed. She looked as if she had been tied up naked. Seeing Gong Hao staring at her without blinking, Fu Xi was a little shy and asked softly. ¡°Ah Hao, come and save me.¡± ¡°Coming.¡± Gong Hao pounced on her and sucked on her nipple. As he sucked, he touched her dense pubic hair. Fu Xi looked at him coquettishly and couldn¡¯t help but let out soft moans. When he buried his head between her legs and used his tongue to pry open her private lips, her entire body trembled like a tied bird that couldn¡¯t break free. ¡°Ah ~ Give me more.¡± The woman under him had dazed eyes and a rosy face. Gong Hao raised his head in satisfaction. ¡°Yes.¡± His thick member stabbed into her, and they tangled again. That night, the entire villa was filled with a hot and heavy atmosphere. The next morning, Gong Ming knocked on the door of the villa. He was pushed over by the bodyguards. When he saw Fu Xi, his eyes lit up. ¡°Where¡¯s Big Brother?¡± Fu Xi had just been woken up and looked at him angrily. She was a little impatient. ¡°Why are you looking for him?¡± ¡°Yes! I want him to treat me!¡± Gong Ming begged in pain, tears falling down his face. Fu Xi turned around and closed the door. ¡°No.¡± Chapter 118 118 You Have No Chance Looking at the closed door, Gong Ming gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Open the door!¡± He roared angrily outside and got the bodyguards to kick the door open, but he was quickly chased away by Gong Hao and Fu Xi¡¯s men. Anger burned in him and the hatred in his heart grew. Gong Hao was the mysterious Mr. Peter. He could easily cure his paralysis, but he refused. They were all bitches, dammit! ¡°You¡¯ll see, bitches. I want you to beg on your knees.¡± Fu Xi returned to the hall and saw that Gong Hao had also gotten up. She went forward and hugged him. ¡°Just now, Gong Ming came to ask you for treatment. I refused.¡± ¡°Well done.¡± Gong Hao pinched her face. ¡°I plan to go public with the Gong family later.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Xi nodded. After the two of them had breakfast, Gong Hao was about to leave when his phone rang. ¡°President Gong, the company was reported by Gong Ming to have embezzled the disaster relief funds allocated by the higher-ups, causing the disaster relief to be incomplete. The quality of the company¡¯s products is also poor. Some people suspect that you are the one who embezzled.¡± After the assistant finished speaking, Gong Hao hung up and turned on his computer. The page was filled with negative news. There were calls everywhere to support the official investigation company. Gong Hao thought for a moment and quickly issued an order. Fu Xi was busy calling the Fu family and asking Old Master Fu to come forward to help him suppress the news. However, before they could discuss a countermeasure, the police knocked on the door. ¡°Mr. Gong, you¡¯re suspected of corruption. Come with us.¡± Gong Hao closed his computer and turned to look at Fu Xi. ¡°Xi¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± With those four words, he calmly let the police cuff him and followed her into the police car. Seeing the police leave with Gong Hao, Fu Xi gritted her teeth and forced herself to calm down. She couldn¡¯t panic. If she did, Gong Hao wouldn¡¯t have any help. Fu Xi sorted out her thoughts and got someone to bring Gong Ming over. Looking at the arrogant man leaning against the wheelchair, her voice was as cold as ice. ¡®Why did you do that?¡¯ How could reporting Gong Hao benefit him? Gong Ming laughed mockingly, his lecherous gaze sweeping across Fu Xi¡¯s towering chest. ¡°I did it when I wanted to. Why? Are you anxious to see your man in jail?¡± Fu Xi pursed her lips and stared at him coldly. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very simple to resolve this matter. Every company has some negative aspects, but they usually handle it well. As long as I withdraw the lawsuit and say that the evidence is fake, Gong Hao will be released. However, you have to pay a price if you want me to withdraw the lawsuit.¡± At this point, Gong Ming¡¯s smile became even more wretched. ¡°I¡¯m sitting in a wheelchair. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had a woman take the initiative. Gong Hao is so lucky to have a stunner like you.¡± Fu Xi¡¯s lips curled up slightly. What else did she not understand? Gong Ming was hinting for her to use her body to withdraw the lawsuit. In his dreams! Fu Xi stood up and walked towards Gong Ming. Gong Ming was still fantasizing about her kneeling down to serve him when he saw her smile again, her eyes moving. ¡°I¡¯ll serve you now.¡± She jerked her leg up. ¡°Ow!¡± Gong Ming let out a miserable cry. If he wasn¡¯t paralyzed, he might have overturned his wheelchair. Fu Xi actually crushed his testicles! He trembled and his face was pale as he stared at Fu Xi. ¡°Bitch, you¡¯re hurting me on purpose. I¡¯m going to sue you!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t get that chance.¡± Fu Xi ordered her subordinates coldly, ¡°Throw him into the basement.¡± Chapter 119 119 I¡¯ll Be the Bait After Gong Ming was locked up, Fu Xi sat alone on the sofa and carefully recalled what had happened in the morning. Something didn¡¯t feel right. Gong Ming was a brainless person, but his evidence was especially detailed. There were no mistakes in the details. If he had such means, he would not have ended up like this and would not have suffered a crushing defeat back then. There had to be someone else behind him! At the thought of this, Fu Xi couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She got up and drove to the police station. Seeing Fu Xi arrive, Captain Zhang of the police station stood up to welcome her with a smile. ¡°Right.¡± Fu Xi nodded slightly and saw Captain Zhang¡¯s smile. She was careful not to ask further and followed him into the police station. But the more she walked, the more confused she became. ¡°Isn¡¯t Ah Hao in prison?¡± ¡®Shouldn¡¯t the people we¡¯re investigating be in prison?¡¯ Captain Zhang shook his head and explained respectfully, ¡°President Gong hasn¡¯t been convicted yet. He was only asked to cooperate with the investigation at the last minute. Madam, we¡¯re here.¡± Fu Xi looked at the single room in front of her in shock. The environment here was not bad. It was clean and hygienic, and there was a separate bathroom and wireless network. Gong Hao was sitting on the bed playing with his computer with water, cigarettes, and some snacks beside him. If not for Captain Zhang, Fu Xi would have thought that this was his own small apartment. Captain Zhang left tactfully. Gong Hao waved for Fu Xi to come over. ¡°Worried about me?¡± Fu Xi pursed her lips and stood up in a fit of pique. ¡°No, I just couldn¡¯t stay idle and came out to train.¡± With that, she stomped out. Gong Hao had such generous conditions here, and Captain Zhang was still so respectful to him. He must have discussed it beforehand and was probably putting on an act for the people behind Gong Ming. On the other hand, she foolishly captured Gong Ming and even came to visit him. Fu Xi suddenly felt like she had made a mistake. ¡°Xi¡¯er, don¡¯t go. It¡¯s my fault for not making it clear to you.¡± How could Gong Hao not tell that Fu Xi was angry? He hugged her and kept kissing her. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything I do in the future first.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Fu Xi couldn¡¯t break free from his embrace and stopped moving. She still refused to look at him. ¡°You have your own plans. Why explain it to me? Deal with it yourself.¡± ¡°Xi¡¯er, I was really wrong.¡± Seeing that she was really angry, how could Gong Hao let her go? He held her against him, kissing her collarbone, her earlobe, then her red lips. It was like setting fire to her bit by bit. Not long after, Fu Xi melted into a puddle in his arms, letting him absorb her sweetness. After some intimacy, Gong Hao let go of her. ¡°Are you still angry?¡± She poked him lazily in the chest. ¡°You barely passed. Tell me what your plan is.¡± ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just putting on a show for the people behind Gong Ming.¡± Gong Hao pinched her nose and said to her, ¡°After Gong Cheng died, Xu Rou went missing. I¡¯ve been looking for her, but I couldn¡¯t find her. At this time, Gong Ming jumped out. She must have done something.¡± Hearing this, Fu Xi frowned slightly. ¡°So you deliberately kept the heat down and let the police bring you here.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Gong Hao looked at her in admiration. ¡°I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll let their guard down around here when I come in. You need to be careful out there. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll try to do something to you.¡± ¡°Let them come.¡± Fu Xi sat up straight and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and be the bait. I¡¯m not afraid of them. I¡¯m just afraid that they will be patient and not move.¡± As long as Xu Rou made a move, she would be able to catch them! Chapter 120 120 Together Forever ¡°No way.¡± Gong Hao held Fu Xi¡¯s hand with a cold expression. ¡°I can¡¯t let you take the risk.¡± He had arranged everything. As long as she waited obediently at home, Xu Rou and the others would give themselves away sooner or later and be arrested by him and the police. He couldn¡¯t put her at risk. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Fu Xi kissed Gong Hao, her eyes bright. ¡°I won¡¯t be defeated so easily. Besides, they probably can¡¯t hold it in anymore. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± After she finished speaking, she stood up to leave. Looking at her, Gong Hao gritted his teeth and took his laptop, his fingers typing quickly. He wanted to protect his Xi¡¯er! After Fu Xi left the police station, she drove back to the villa and deliberately slowed down. After capturing Gong Ming, she left the villa without searching him. Gong Ming would definitely spread the news. If Xu Rou was really behind Gong Ming, she would definitely be on her way back. ¡°Dee!¡± An ear-piercing horn sounded. Fu Xi looked at the rearview mirror and pulled the car to the side. At that moment, a pickup truck came into the driveway. Alarmed, she was about to turn the wheel when she realized that the car behind her was blocking the road to her left. Seeing that the two cars were about to collide, Fu Xi made up her mind and suddenly turned the steering wheel. The car crashed into the guardrail on the right. ¡°Bang!¡± There was a violent crash against the guardrails. Fu Xi¡¯s speed was not fast. After hitting the guardrail, she quickly stopped and did not flip over. She got out of the car with some difficulty and looked down at her injured leg. Fortunately, it was only a light wound. Fu Xi took out her phone and was about to call the emergency number when she saw the driver of the pickup truck get out of the car and run towards her. He had a knife in his hand. It glinted painfully in the sunlight. Fu Xi¡¯s heart turned cold and she subconsciously retreated. Her leg was injured and she couldn¡¯t run at all. Seeing the man raise his arm to stab the knife at her, she was about to dodge when she heard a crisp gunshot. The man was shot in the leg and fell to the ground, howling. The knife was thrown aside. Gong Hao ran over and sized up Fu Xi carefully. ¡°Xi¡¯er, bear with it. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± He picked up Fu Xi and brought her to his car. Fu Xi looked at him in surprise. It wasn¡¯t until the car started up and the cool wind rushed in through the windows that she came to herself and poked at his leg. ¡°Ah Hao, how did you come to save me so quickly?¡± ¡®I have my sources.¡¯ Gong Hao wanted to say a few more words to her to distract her. ¡°After you left the police station, I kept an eye on Gong Ming and hacked his phone to see him contacting Xu Rou.¡± The driver was Xu Rou¡¯s admirer. Xu Rou had promised him two million dollars if he killed Fu Xi. Fu Xi lowered her eyes and did not speak. The driver quickly confessed everything after being caught. Xu Rou and Gong Ming joined forces and forcefully blamed Gong Hao for what Gong Cheng had done, forcing him to go to jail and then killing Fu Xi. The child in Xu Rou¡¯s stomach was the only healthy heir to the Gong family. She even promised Gong Ming that she would let her child be Gong Ming¡¯s puppet. Only then was Gong Ming willing to cooperate with her against Gong Hao. However, the funny thing was that after the police verified it, the will in Xu Rou¡¯s hand was fake. It was even established that Gong You was poisoned to death by her, and the child was Gong Cheng¡¯s. Xu Rou, Gong Ming, and the driver were all thrown into prison. In the hospital, Gong Hao held Fu Xi¡¯s hand. When the storm passed, they could be happy together and live out their lives in peace.